Leaderboard

Grindr Gone Wrong —----------------------- So about 6 months ago I took the fateful step of installing Grindr on my phone. My fiance was away for the weekend visiting her parents and I was home alone, a little drunk, a little high and very horny. I’d consider myself 90% straight but whenever I’m under the influence I can definitely stray from the typical, narrow path. I fucked a couple of femboys in college and I’ve always found trans girls with fat cocks fascinating. I’d occasionally jack off to gay porn if I just wanted to see some big dicks slamming into hungry holes, so I wasn’t exactly straight set. Plus, I’ve often found it’s way easier to chat with horny dudes about nasty sex, especially when you just need to fire a quick nut off. I’ve been engaged for 2 years so it’s not like I was actually going to do anything. I was just curious and horny and I definitely wasn’t thinking it through at the time. Hopefully I’d get a few compliments, have a bit of sleazy chat with some horny older dude, shoot a nice big load all over myself and pass out. Easy peasy. It was a Friday night, around 11pm. A good time to harvest some potential wank material I thought. I fired up Grindr and began to throw together a basic profile: I’m 26, 5’11, 7 inch dick and a swimmer-body, otter-type. I scrolled through my phone for my hottest ass pic, set it as my profile photo and hit upload. I set my profile status as “Looking for a hung older top” and jumped in the shower. As I soaped up my lean muscular body I could hear my phone chiming away with the sound of horny dudes that probably wanted to fuck me. I closed my eyes and couldn’t help but picture big juicy cocks twitching in front of me as I cleaned out my tight young hole. Maybe I could invite one of them over for some mutual wanking and we could shoot a big load together. Pure fantasy, I thought, but I might not get the chance again and it would be pretty harmless fun. I stepped out of the shower and toweled myself off. I began scrolling through the messages and there was one that stood out immediately. “56 TOP DADDY RAW ONLY!” followed by an attached image. I was struck by the image of a sexy older guy laying back on a bed, proudly displaying a dangerously hard cock. He looked 50ish like he described. Shaven head, a few tribal tattoos and fairly muscular for his age. He was clearly quite fit and his dick was definitely bigger than mine. It was at least 8 inches long, thick and very vascular. He was sporting a hefty silver cock-ring around the base of his tool and it made his bulging sack look heavy with cum. As I stared and I could feel myself begin to drool. My hole was throbbing and before I knew what I was doing I had sent him a response: “Free now Daddy? 😈” He replied almost immediately: “Yes boy. You play bare?” “Sure. I’m clean so if you are too then no problem 😉” “I only fuck raw.” was all he responded. I was so hypnotized by his virile looking prick that I didn’t stop and think about the potential warning signs. Half of my brain was thinking about how his cum might taste, while the other half had already typed out and sent him my address. “I’ve just popped a blue. I’ll be at yours in 15 minutes.” he said, then vanished offline. I immediately started to sweat behind the ears. Shit, what have I just done? I was expecting more of a chat first. He only asked me one question. What have I just agreed to? Well, nothing yet. I didn’t technically agree to anything. No need to panic. But on the other hand, a big dicked daddy was en route and was likely expecting to fuck me. I’m sure we could just wank together over some porn, and he wouldn’t be too bothered, right? I didn’t really have time to think about it. I gave the place a quick tidy and threw on some clean clothes. Before I knew it, the buzzer for the front door went. I checked my door camera and it was definitely the same guy as in the picture. An image of his rock-hard member flashed into my mind and a wave of heat flushed around my hole. Fuck. My heart was pounding in my chest. I took a few deep breaths and buzzed him in. He stepped inside and the door loudly latched itself behind him. “Hi Daddy” I said, accompanied with a cheeky smile. “You got here fast!” I was nervous but trying to hide it by being coy. “Hey sexy boy” he smirked. “Yea, I just came from the gym and this was practically on my drive home.” He looked me up and down and bit his lip. I could tell he liked what he was seeing and he wasn’t even trying to hide it. “You’re a lot cuter than I was expecting, son.” I stood in the doorway to my bedroom and motioned for him to come closer. He was still wearing his gym gear and I could smell his post workout musk as he approached. He was more muscular than I was expecting, even more so than in the picture he sent, and I definitely noticed a few new tattoos on his arms. I glanced down and he had a very large, visible bulge in his shorts. He definitely caught me staring at his growing package because when I looked back up he was staring right at me and grinning. “So do you have much experience with guys then son?” he laughed and playfully tugged at my waistband like he already knew the answer. I didn’t lie. I told him I’d sucked an older guys cock before when I was really drunk and that I enjoyed it, but that was about it. “So you’re an anal virgin then?” he said inquisitively. “Well no... sometimes, when I jerk off I put my fiance's dildo in my ass… so I wouldn’t exactly say a virgin…” He smirked and stifled a laugh. I could see his eyes light up wickedly. I knew exactly what he was thinking. He was starting to look at me like a predator looks at prey. My fight or flight instinct was kicking in and telling me to abort, but my lust for his cock was completely countering it. “So… are you sure you want to try this real meat?” he said, glancing down and massaging his thickening package through his shorts. Somehow it didn’t sound like a question. His dick looked so alluring now that we were up close and personal. I could clearly see the hefty outline, even his cock-ring was visible. We were close enough that his musk was drifting straight up my nose and shocking my brain into submissiveness. Even his pheromones made me feel like prey. I stood there momentarily stunned as he leaned in close and gave my firm, young ass a hard squeeze. It quickly turned to groping and as he manhandled my cheeks I could feel my uninitiated hole flush with waves of heat. I couldn’t stop staring at his powerful looking cock and I swear I could see it twitch. Fuck it looked good. I needed to know what he tasted like. It was too much. I stuffed my hands into his waistband and wrapped my fingers around his heavy, swollen prick. I couldn’t believe how hard it was. He moaned in approval and we locked eyes as I gently massaged his thick daddy meat. I don’t know how else to explain it; but it felt like in that moment, an unspoken contract was being written and signed. It felt like I was making a deal with the devil. I wanted what he had, and he wanted what I had. We both absolutely NEEDED it. Time seemed to unfreeze. We both lunged at each other, kissing frantically. He was much more aggressive than I was used to but I loved it. My head was in the clouds as we tore at each other's clothes and began tongue fucking each other in a frenzy of saliva and lust. We practically levitated to the bed and when we pulled ourselves apart my eyes could properly drink in the reality of the situation. “Holy shit Daddy that thing is fucking huge!” I gasped, as I looked down at his fully primed, twitching cock. He had a smug look on his face as he leaned back on the bed. He tugged on his heavy sack and I watched in awe, as a few thick globs of precum oozed from the tip of his cock. His veiny branch jutted out proudly as it trickled down his meaty length. I was completely hypnotized. “It’s time to taste it boy.” I couldn't tell if the words came from him or from inside my own mind. I couldn’t believe what was happening. My brain was locked-up but my senses were absolutely on fire. Without thinking, I climbed onto the bed next to him and began lowering my eager mouth towards his twitching prick. I felt like I was being mind-controlled. I gently licked up the pearls of precum that had spilled out of him. It was like I instinctively knew not to waste his precious seed. He moaned as I ran my hot tongue underneath his glans and slowly licked him from tip to balls and back again. I stared up at him and smiled seductively as I used my fingers to massage his thick shaft while I gently kissed his balls. He grunted in delight as a few more pearls of precum oozed from the tip and I greedily used my tongue to smear it all over his beautiful cock. His precum tasted incredible and the fact that he was already dripping like a faucet turned me on immensely. My lips were slick with it and every now and then he would lean down and grab me for a sloppy cum-laced kiss. It was completely intoxicating. “Mmm that’s it son…now you’re starting to taste like me.” he quipped as he licked his own precum off my face and looked pleased with himself. We kissed passionately for a while before he guided my eager lips back to his cock. I dutifully continued to work on his impressive meat as he steadily forced his way into my throat. I desperately wanted to see how much of him I could handle. I gagged and drooled on his viagra-fueled girth for a good few minutes, my jaw was starting to ache but I was mostly blind to my own discomfort. All I wanted to do was service his cock. “That’s it slut…get plenty of boy-spit on Daddys meat…get it ready… ” he growled. He showed no signs of slowing down and he was grunting and moaning with pleasure as he continued to rape my mouth. My lack of technique clearly wasn’t bothering him as he forcefully inserted himself deeper into my throat, making me gag each time he did so. All I could do was cover him in spit, try to relax and take it. My eyes were watering as he grabbed my head and bucked into my bulging throat with animalistic purpose. Through the tears, I caught a glimpse of a number of fresh tattoos along the inside of his wrists, they looked kind of like black circles with spikes coming out of them. I didn't have time to examine further because suddenly he pulled me down onto his leaking weapon and completely choked off my air supply. His cock was probably half-way down my throat and his fat mushroom head was already blocking off my entire windpipe. There was no way I could take him all the way to the base, at least not at this angle. My hypothetical worry about deepthroating him turned into a very different, very real fear when I suddenly felt a warm, wet pressure at my back passage. Since I was on my hands and knees and gagging on his dick, I had completely forgotten that my twinkish young ass was up in the air and fully exposed. I glanced back to see him, lust burning in his eyes, as he spat on his fingers and started feverishly slathering it all over my boyhole. The new sensation made me snap out of my dick-slurping haze. My eyes shot wide as I watched him reach down into his gym bag and pull out a large white jar and a small brown bottle. I wasn’t totally naive; coconut oil and poppers if I had to guess. He opened the jar and scooped some out and began smearing it all over my exposed, quivering hole. Holy shit that felt good. I arched my back instinctively and greedily choked myself on his big dick while he slowly worked the lube into my ass. “That’s right, keep sucking faggot… mmm get that cock ready for this tight little fuckhole. Jesus son, we’ve got a lot of work to do.. This ass can barely handle two fingers, even with lube!” “Please Daddy… I need you to stretch me.” I moaned. I was zoning out on his dick as he worked my hole open like a pro. I could feel myself open up for him as he alternated between gently probing and then lightly slapping my hungry ass with his fingers. I slapped his beautiful cock against my face in retort and I was consumed by the thought of how good it would feel to be stretched open by it. “Mmm it’s been a while since I’ve claimed an untouched boyhole. I hope you know what you’re getting into, son…” “Oh you want to claim me Daddy?” I questioned innocently. He yanked me away from his cock and stared me dead in the eyes. “I need to hear you say it son. Tell me that you want me to claim your ass.” I looked down at his ferocious cock, dripping in my saliva and precum and throbbing with anger. “I want you inside me Daddy.” I whimpered. “I NEED you to claim me with your seed.” I couldn’t believe what I was saying, but it was the truth. He grinned wickedly. “Get on your back boy.” he ordered as he pointed to the center of the bed. I lay on my back and watched as he stood at the foot of the bed and applied some oil to his engorged, powerful dick. His thick veiny shaft glistened in the light and his balls looked heavy, taught and ready. “Last chance son,” he said with a serious tone. “Are you sure you want this?” He slapped his dick against the palm of his hand and it made a loud thud. It looked like he was cocking a shotgun. “Because once I start fucking I don’t stop until I cum. And I never, ever, EVER pull out. Understand?” My mind was blank and my hole twitched greedily. My defenses were completely gone. I couldn’t be more ready and I’m sure he sensed it. “Please. I want you to breed my ass Daddy!” There was no more hesitation. He climbed onto the bed, lifted my legs back and shuffled closer towards my ass. He smacked his hefty pipe on my hole like a truncheon and I felt a combination of fear and excitement like I’ve never experienced before. The heat of his engorged prick slapping against my raw hole felt so good. He probed at my entrance a few times and it dawned on me how much bigger he was than my fiance's dildo. I WAS practically a virgin. I instinctively grabbed behind my knees and pulled my legs further back. He now had full unfettered access to my oiled up boyhole. I still couldn't believe this was happening. It felt like some sort of dream. I held my breath and watched as he licked his lips and began pushing and probing at my hole with his dripping fuckmeat. As he tried to break me I noticed a scorpion tattoo on his hip and my mind began to race. Doesn’t that mean something? I was contemplating my choices leading up to this moment when he pressed into me with his full body weight. The tip of his fat bellend pushed into my hole and he held it there. He leaned down and grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it to my nose, while at the same time he began applying pressure with his drooling rod into my ass. “Breath in deep for me faggot” he commanded as I inhaled the amyl nitrate into my lungs. My ass was starting to yield. It felt like I was right on the edge of being torn apart. My mind was floating when he suddenly grabbed my ankles and shoved them down either side of my head with force. My arse shot up into the air and I watched helplessly as he slowly and forcefully sank his raging meat into my whimpering hole. “That’s it… ugh take it my little whore. Mmm Daddy is gonna fucking knock this dumb virgin hole up tonight!” I watched in shock as he fed every divine inch into my body and bottomed out roughly with a grunt. Holy fuck. This was it. The moment of no return. If only I realized how true that was at the time. He leaned down and we kissed passionately as my hungry hole spasmed around this new, fleshy intruder. I swear I could feel his heartbeat through his cock, now buried within me. “Are you ready son? Daddy isn’t gonna be gentle.” I picked up the bottle of poppers, nodded and took a hit. “Give it to me.” I demanded. He withdrew his shaft halfway and slammed it back forward, hard. I lay there helpless as this big dicked daddy loomed above me and plowed his raw length into me with no mercy. I could feel his thick, swollen bellend punch into my guts and it felt so fucking good. At the same time my ring was being stretched and altered by the thick trunk of his unyielding cock. It felt like he was carving his initials onto my insides. “Rape that young hole Daddy. Holy FUCK!” I shouted out without even realizing. “Oh fuck yes boy! Push back on Daddys cock! Push that hole out like you're trying to take a shit! NOW!!” I didn’t really understand it but I was in no position to argue. I held my ankles and pushed with my hole as much as I could. He tore into me with vicious strokes and completely hilted himself to the root with every demented stroke. He slammed and roared and I finally felt his heavy balls twitch against my shattered hole. “OOOHHFUCKKK….Oh yea fucking take it boy. Take every fuckin’ drop of Daddy’s nasty poz spunk! I want it deep…” He pulled out half way and dropped back into me with such force that it sent a shockwave from my prostate straight to the pleasure center of my brain. He smiled and ground his hips into me as I winced with dull pain. I could feel him throbbing and pumping deep in my guts. My hole had totally given up all resistance at this point and was feebly twitching around his girth, milking it gently. I was too focussed on the mammoth invader twitching inside me to immediately register the words I had just heard. What did he just say? I froze in fear for a second as my mind processed those words. “Are.. are you.. Poz?” Time stopped. His eyes glimmered like the devil. “Ofcourse son… I thought you knew?” I tried to push him off but I had zero leverage in this position. I was completely powerless as he held me down and pinned me to the bed with his huge poz cock. “Wait… wait…stop..please! Take it out!” I begged. My fear and panic seemed to make him stronger. Every time I tried to pull away or push him off he just surged back into me harder. I tried to clamp my hole down on his dick to force him out but I was way too lubed up and he was way too deep inside me for it to matter. All I was achieving was adding extra friction and milking him with my ass, making my now-rape even more intense. I noticed my own cock was rock hard and drooling cum as he violated me repeatedly. My cock was bouncing and leaking in time with every deadly stroke from his ruinous shaft. I couldn’t believe what was happening. He spanked my ass hard and my hole was on fire as he drilled his potent sperm into me. It felt so wrong, but it also felt so good knowing to be claimed by another mans seed” “Please Daddy! I’ve got a fiance!” He started laughing and I swear it just made him fuck me even harder. “It’s too late now boy..” he grunted as he churned his heavy nuts against my abused hole. “You might as well just enjoy it!” “Wh..what do you mean it’s too late?” “My toxic seed is already inside you son. I dumped a load into you the first time I went balls deep. I’m amazed you didn't feel it.” Oh I definitely felt it. The problem was that I couldn’t tell it apart from everything else that was going on at the time, not to mention my head was spinning with poppers. “Don’t believe me boy? Well let’s take a look..” He released his grip slightly, tilted me back and slowly withdrew his glistening shaft from my guts. His swollen helmet emerged from my now gaping hole, shortly followed by some pale pink fuck-slime. “Ohh well would you look at that.. Looks like Daddy tore you up a bit. All the better for taking my poz babies though…” he smirked. My freshly ruined boyhole was defeated, twitching and oozing cum. I could only lay there and watch as he gathered up his deadly seed and eagerly pushed it back into my hole, then suddenly, he fully impaled me on his entire rock-hard prick. “OOFFUCKKKkkkuuughh…!” I wheezed as he knocked the wind out of me and buried himself back into my guts. “We can't have you wasting Daddys precious poz seed, now can we boy?” he smirked. “Oh Fuck Daddy… please impregnate me! Please fuck me with your poz seed! Don’t stop!” I couldn’t believe the words coming out of my mouth. We kissed as he shoved me into the bed and thrust into me deep and hard. He gave me another hit of poppers and I wrapped my arms around him and surrendered totally. I could feel every inch of him stretch me open and my no-longer-virgin boyhole was completely molded to him now. God it felt so good to be Daddys slut. He pounded my cum filled hole and pummeled my prostate into submission. Millions of toxic kisses being fucked into my guts. I could feel him corrupt me with every stroke as he fucked his poz sperm into the walls of my rectum. With his seed burrowing into me and his tongue raping my mouth, I really couldn’t hold back any longer. “That’s it son… I can tell you’re getting close! Get ready to shoot your last ever neg load for Daddy!” He pressed some more poppers to my nose and slammed into me even harder. I was in absolute heaven. My eyes rolled into the back of my head and I started firing thick ropes of cum all over my own chest. He was pounding the neg cum out of me from the inside like it was his mission and I’ve never shot so hard in my life. “Ohhh fuck I’m gonna cum again son! Get ready…this is the one! I’m about to flood and implant you with Daddys toxic DNA!” My ass was going into spasms around his cock as I was still cumming hard, it finally proved too much for him. He groaned into my mouth and began slamming into me balls deep. He plowed me hard and rough and I could see our combined fuckjuice spluttering from my asshole and coating his cock. This time he really made me feel it. He buried it deep and just held it there as deep as it would go. His girth throbbed and pumped inside me as his heavy nuts pulsed against my hole. I felt them twitch with every spurt. I held onto him and did my best to count. 6 or 7 huge ropes nuked into my wanting guts. “Fuck Daddy... You really loaded me that time! You really do wanna knock me up huh.” I sighed and went limp. He collapsed into me, cock still buried as I wrapped my legs around him. I could feel the after-jolts twitching through his cock. I tried to relax my hole and allow every drop of him into me. I could feel the warmth of his hot toxic spunk spread inside of me. He gently pumped his hips into me and it made me squirm with delight. It felt amazing to be finally claimed. All I could do was lay there and think about all his deadly little tadpoles that were currently burrowing into me and making me his. I really was Daddys boy now. Hopefully for life.

I'd always been fascinated by the bathhouse scene. Something about back to back anonymous hookups just gets my engine purring as a horny bottom. It had been awhile since I'd been to one but it also been a rough week. My BF just left me, and my usual fwb weren't around. I needed fucking and I needed it bad. Normally I liked to play bare in bed, but anytime I'd been to a bathhouse I always made the guys wrap up due to the sense of elevated risk. This time though, I had been fighting off a serious urge to take some loads deep. At this point in the story I am an experienced bareback bottom, neg despite years of risky play, and not on prep. I'm not sure why I never went on prep, other than sometimes the subconscious makes decisions for us. So I made a pact with myself. I'd head down to the nearest bathhouse and leave the condoms at home. I wanted to take 12 loads total, ideally from at least 6 different guys. My record was 8 so this was only a small stretch but enough to make me work for it. I packed my bag and hopped the train. As soon as arrived I could tell it was going to be a fun night. It was Saturday so the place was packed. I checked in and went to find my locker. I could feel guys eyes on my tight little ass as I stripped and closed my locker. I returned the stares with a wink and headed off to find an open sling. I wanted to get a few loads under my belt right away to ease my anxiety. As soon as I got myself situated in a sling, three guys had already lined up to play. Off to a good start. The first guy came right up and started touching me and playing with my hole. "Love an unused hole. You want me safe or bare babe?" to which I replied "only bare please". He smiled and lubed up. Before long he was balls deep and fucking me hard while the other two watched. Without another word he shot his load deep in my willing cunt and pulled out. The second guy didn't hesitate to follow in the same fashion. The third guy was bigger than both of them and took his time with me, really pleasuring me as he fucked me deep and slow. We both came together and I could tell he shot a huge load in me. After he did he said he'd be right back. He returned a few moments later with a sharpie. "I want to help you keep track" he said as he wrote Load Count and struck 3 lines below it. I found this incredibly hot and said "lets make it 4 then". He gladly obliged and flooded my hole again, dutifully adding another strike to my thigh. He slipped the marker into a pocket in the strap of the sling, kissed me, and left. I decided it was time to move around so I got up, taking the marker with me, and headed in search of a nice cock to suck on to give my ass a small break. I quickly found a nice hung guy in a room with the door open who was jerking off alone. I quickly joined him and sank to my knees. He gladly released his hand from his cock and fed it to me. I could tell he was close so I wasted no time and made him shoot his load down my throat. Yum. "Find me later in a sling": I said and left. The evening was moving fast and my load count was only 1/3 there so I decided it was time to get back to it. I headed for the dark room, found a bench and got on, bending over and making my cunt available for whoever came along. After a few minutes I heard someone shuffle in and slowly his hands found me. Without ever saying a word, his hard cock found my hole and he slid right in, made easy by all the cum leaking out of me. He fucked me hard for a few minutes, came inside, and left without a word. Another cock followed in the same fashion. This one managed to grunt "fuck yeah you're a cum dump" before pulling out. I was incredibly turned on and hadn't cum since the sling. I needed more. I stumbled out into the hallway and took my trusty sharpie to myself, adding two more strikes. I wasn't counting mouth shots, so now I was up to 6 loads. As I did this, I noticed a tall strong looking guy watching me from the other side of the hallway. He had a long thick cock. I glanced him up and down noticeably enough for him to walk over and talk to me. As he got closer I noticed a biohazard tattoo above his hip. I knew what this was, and it wasn't what I was seeking. Nevertheless, he was very attractive and his cock was amazing. "Taking a few loads there, huh boy?" he said looking down at me. "Yes sir" I mumbled back, still gazing at his cock. "You want a few more?" he responded, cock twitching and rock hard. "I...um.." I stumbled over my words, looking at him, his cock, back to his tattoo, back to him. "I'm not on prep". "No? Hm, well maybe you're not ready for my toxic loads yet then, but I'm sure we will change that". With that he leaned in and kissed me hard, and grabbed my ass, then walked away saying "it's your choice". Looking down my cock was so hard. Fuck. Why did that turn me on so much? Now throbbing, I needed a distraction from that beautiful cock. Passing a few rooms, I finally found one that was open. Two guys were jerking each other off in a bed. I stepped in and offered myself "need a bottom boys?". They both nodded enthusiastically and got up to make room for me. They both fucked me missionary, taking turns tagging me with their bare cocks. Soon enough my count was up to 8 as I left the room with their loads dripping down my leg. In the hallways I passed mr biohazard again. Fuck I thought, my cock just twitched again and he definitely noticed as I blushed and looked away. I felt him look back as I passed and chuckled - probably at the amount of cum leaking out of my well used hole. I headed back to the sling, hoping to free my mind from this little trap and bump my count up as I was starting to get a little tired. Sure enough as I strapped in, and secured my sharpie back in its original place, another man was at the door staring at me and jerking himself off. I motioned him to come in. He walked up, staring at my leg and all the tallies counting up the loads I'd taken. "I love cum dumps" he said. "you want me to fuck you?". "please" i managed to moan back. "Good, I have been waiting for someone to let me breed them all day". He slid in easily. His cock was on the smaller side, but he had a good build and a cute face. And honestly after the ravaging I'd been taking a smaller cock was kind of a relief. He really got off on my sloppy but still tight enough little hole and shot his load quickly into me. A little disappointed, I was quickly relieved when he didn't pull out and started thrusting again - driving his first load deeper and then finally shooting a second one in me. "fuck yes, add your tallies please" I said as he pulled out. I could feel his fresh cum leaking out of me. He looked down as it splattered on the floor. "Shame, I wish more had stayed inside you. You're pretty full.". With that he got down on the ground and started eating me out, extracting all those loads with his tongue. It felt amazing. He came back up and planted a big cummy kiss on my lips. "Let's try that again" and as though he had endless stamina, he thrust his cock back in me again - fucking me slow and deep this time until he shot what felt like the biggest load yet deep inside. He pulled out, added another tick line to my thigh, kissed me, and left. 11 loads will have to do, I thought to myself. It wasn't going to get better than that. But I wanted to cum again, so I lingered in the sling for a few minutes, jerking myself off. Before I could cum I heard a voice at the door. "I guess you're ready for me now." I looked up to see mr biohazard, harder than before, standing in front of me. Fuck. My cock got even harder at the sight of him. "Let me help" he said, taking my cock into his hand. I returned the favor, I thought maybe I could satisfy him with a mutal jo and call it a day. As we played with each other he leaned in close, and said "I need to be inside you boy". Looking up at him I must have just looked like an utter slut. I opened my mouth, providing an invite, again hoping this would satisfy him. He took me up on it, pulling me forward so he could get his cock deep in my mouth. As I sucked him he started talking to me. "No point resisting me now boy. I just watched you take 3 poz loads from my friend Ben. He's even more toxic than I am. But I don't want him to have all the fun, I had called you first.". With his cock filling my mouth I couldn't say a word but panic clearly spread over my face. "Don't worry, it'll be okay. I guess you have a choice now, huh? You can get out of here, get some pep and you probably won't convert. Or, you can stay, and enjoy this big cock burying itself deep in your fertile little hole. You can give in to my big poz loads. Heck if you do that, maybe I'll even go home with you and we can make a night of it. Yeah, I think you'd like that". My heart was racing as his words sunk in. I'd already taken 3 poz loads? As he pulled his cock out of my mouth, he pushed me back and started to tease my hole with his cock. "What'll it be then boy?". My fear was quickly turning to ecstasy as he gently pushed the head of his cock into me. Looking over his shoulder I could see a few guys had gathered to watch, and one of them was the very guy who'd given me the sharpie. He caught my glance and said "Wow you're doing great on that load count, I didn't realize mine wouldn't be your only poz load of the night". FUCK. I'd been taking poz loads all night?! At this moment something in my brain snapped. I broke. All my mind could focus on was this huge hard cock begging to enter me, and that missing 12rh strike on my thigh. I looked up at him and just managed to choke out the words "just take me then". At this all he and the guys at the door went wild. "yeah boy, I knew you'd give it up" he just about shouted and with that he pushed in - all the way in - fucking deep inside me. I felt his balls hit my ass as I let out a loud moan and gasped "oh fuck yes". He went to town on me, fucking slow and deep and then by the end railing me harder than any guy yet. I felt him tense up and he leaned in close to growl "take my poz load" and shot an enormous rope of cum straight into my bare, unprotected cunt. As he did I exploded all over myself, lost in the waves of the orgasm he was burying in my guts. He kept his cock inside me for a minute, finally pulling out. As he did two of the guys who had been watching immediately approached and without asking fucked me back to back dropping two more loads inside me. Poz daddy watched the entire time. When they finished he took me again. This time slow and lovingly, kissing me while he did it. I put one hand on his tattoo and used the other to pull him deeper into me. "Thats it little slut, you got what you needed now" and he shot another poz load in me. "Lets get you cleaned up" he said, as he drew the additional 4 lines on my leg. I'd now run out of room on my little thighs, all marked up. 15 loads. I was in shock. He walked me to the showers and helped me clean up and get dressed. My mind was spinning. "So, I'm james by the way. What do you think? You wanna take me home and keep the fun going?" Even to my own surprise I nodded quietly and grabbed his hand. The whole train ride back he held me close and kissed me, not caring who was watching. As we entered my apartment it all became real. I had brought this stranger, who just helped try and poz me, home. I brought him to my home, to fuck me all night and do whatever he wanted to me. What have I become? As these thoughts started to race, I felt his hands wrap around me. He gently unbuttoned my pants and started to undress me. As his hard cock pressed against my bare ass again, my mind went blank. I led him straight back to the bedroom. "We've got a long night ahead of us" he growled as he spread my legs and thrust his big, bare, poz cock into me again. I moaned loud enough for the neighbors to hear as he took me again, and again, and again that night. I guess I made my choice.

This story is pure fiction but has some elements taken from my experiences. A little about me. I am a 50 year-old guy that has been married to a woman for several years. Our sex life consists of being together once or twice a month (at max). I am a super horny guy and I end up jerking off several times a week. Even though I am married to a woman, I love submitting to men and letting dominant tops use my fuckholes. I rarely get a chance to hookup because my wife is almost always around. Even when she goes out with her friends, it is generally for a short period of time and my area is horrible to find tops. My main focus for jerking off is bb porn, popperbating, hypno videos, etc. Finding sites like breeding.zone got me into poz/neg play. I got hooked on the stories and many times wished it were me. Like many others, when I hooked up, I started looking for neg tops that were on prep. Eventually, I pursued poz undetectable tops. I had thought about going to the next stage (detectable tops) but didn't have the courage even though I found the stories to be very hot. Once or twice a year I end up travelling for work by myself which allowed me the chance to play. The time had come and work decided that I should go to Chicago. I immediately looked on bbrt for tops and reached out to a bunch of neg and undetectable tops with limited responses. As the days passed, I found that there was a cumunion while I was there. I had been to bathhouses before but never been to a cumunion. I would keep that in mind if I strike out with tops. I made sure I secretly packed my portable douching kit, jock, poppers, and lube in my suitcase. I was ready to travel. Finally, the day arrived and I flew to Chicago. On the ride from the airport to the hotel, I hopped on grindr, sniffies, and bbrt looking to see who was around and saw some decent prospects. I got to the hotel, checked in, and took out my play gear. I started watching some poppers vids, did poppers, and started douching. I wanted to be ready to play on my first night just in case. Early evening arrived and I called the wife to let her know that everything went well and that I would be watching tv and getting ready for work tomorrow. The entire time I was talking with her, I was checking the apps. I saw a guy on grindr that looked interesting. A simple pic of his hairy chest with just "top breeder" in his profile. I got off the phone with the wife and sent him a message. "You looking for a sub btm tonight?" I waited for several minutes and didn't get a reply. I figured he wasn't interested so I kept looking. Then the response came. "Yes boy. Pics?" he responded. I sent back my standard pics of my hairy chest, me in doggie position, and my face pic. He responded with pics of his face and cock. He looked rugged and attractive and his cock looked great. Nice size and looked like it would breed me great. I sent him back a message telling him how hot he was. He had a simple response. "Location?" I responded by telling him the hotel I was staying at. He responded that he would be here in 30 mins. I did another quick douche to make sure I was fully ready and did a bunch of poppers. I went back to bbrt and saw a profile with the same chest pic. I checked it and it was also very simple. It simply said "top breeder". I checked his status and it said "Ask me." I saw that and made me nervous. I sent him a message on grindr. "Found your profile on bbrt, Sir. What is your status? I'm neg and never been on prep." He responded "Don't worry boy. You will be fine. Hit your poppers while you are waiting for me." I hit the poppers a bunch of times and got even hornier. A new message popped up on grindr. "I am in the lobby. Room number?" "I am in room 431, Sir" "OK. Keep the lights on but dimmed a bit. Be naked except for a jock if you have one and be ready to answer the door." "Yes Sir." "Good boy." I turned off some of the lights. My heart was pounding out of my chest. I had the lube and poppers on the night table and had another bottle of poppers in my hand. I waited by the door for what seemed like forever. Was I getting stiffed? Wouldn't be the first time. Then I heard it. Footsteps in the hall and a knock on the door. I looked out the peephole and saw the guy from grindr. I opened the door and stood behind it as he walked in. I closed it behind him and locked it. "Good evening boy. On your knees." I immediately got on my knees with my head down. He slid his pants down and his cock sprang out and he immediately had it in my face. "What are you waiting for? Start sucking." "Yes Sir" is all that I could say. I immediately looked up at his cock. It was already hard and looked like it was about 7" long and a nice thickness. Not too thick and not too thin. His cock ring had his cock really tight and it looked angry. I immediately opened my mouth and took his cock into my mouth. It was musky but tasted so good. It felt like steel. I felt hands on the back of my head. He didn't fuck my face but just held them there so I knew he had control and to make sure I didn't pull off his cock. I kept sucking and gagged but he remained patient. He pulled his cock out of my mouth and told me to lick his precum. I stuck out my tongue and lapped up his precum. It was salty and sweet. "Good boy. Now go over to the bed. Lay on your back with your head at the edge. I want to get into your throat a little." I crawled over to the bed and got up in the position that he asked. He walked over to me and told me to get closer to the edge. My head started to hang off the edge. I felt his hands reach under and support my neck. Then, his cock was in my face again. He slid a little further and rested his balls on my mouth. I immediately started kissing and licking his heavy balls. He moaned which made me even more excited. He pulled back slightly and held his cock on my lips. "Open your mouth, boy." I opened and he let my head drop a little to line up his cock with my open mouth. He pushed the head in slightly and held it there. "More going in, boy. Just relax." He slowly pushed in. His cock kept going in. I was starting to panic a little. He sensed it and backed off a little. "It's ok boy, just relax. I just want to feel your throat." He stayed still and then started to push in again. I focused my mind on bringing him pleasure and relaxing. Slowly he pushed and before I knew it, my lips were touching the cock ring. "Good boy" is all that he said before withdrawing a little and pushing again. He slowly and gently fucked my throat. I gagged and he pulled out. "It's ok boy. You are doing good. Let's try again." I opened my mouth and he slowly pushed his cock in until he was in my throat again. Again, he withdrew and pushed in and started to fuck my mouth and throat again. I tried to stay calm but the anxiety started to build again. He sensed it and withdrew again. "You did well boy but it's time for the main act. Get up on the bed and in doggie. Head down. Ass up." I turned over and got into position. I felt him behind me. His strong legs against mine. He put his cock in my crack and left it there. "Ok boy. I want you to do a bunch of poppers. Hit them when I tell you to him them. Hold them when I tell you to hold them. Alternate nostrils." "Yes Sir." "Ok boy. Hit." I did a hit in my left nostril. "Hit. Hit. Hit. Hit. Hit. Hold" I hit each time making sure I alternated nostrils. Each time I hit, he rubbed his cock through my crack and touched my fuckhole. Once I held, he slowly pushed the head in. It slid in easily and he held it there. "Good boy. Very tight but you are doing well. Exhale. We are going to do the same thing as I push the rest of the way in you. Hit." I hit the poppers and he pushed in again. There was pain but I didn't care. I was so high and his cock felt great again. This continued as I hit and he pushed until he was fully in. "Good boy. You feel great" "Thank you, Sir. You feel so great. Please fuck me." "Whatever you wish, boy. No more poppers for a bit. You need to feel this." He slowly withdrew a little and pushed back. Slowly he started fucking me. He was gentle but firm. Giving my tight fuckhole a chance to accommodate. He kept hitting my prostate which was making my limp cock leak all over in my jock. "Ok boy. I want you to take a big hit in each nostril and hold it until I say." I immediately took a bit hit in my left nostril and then my right and held it. He fucked a few more strokes and then just held it there. I could feel his cock pulsing and it felt amazing. "Release boy." I exhaled and he withdrew his cock from my ass. "Time for you to suck some more, boy." I spun around and took his cock in my mouth. I licked his entire shaft which was softer but still semi-hard and took the head in my mouth. I could taste my ass and what seemed like cum. I kept sucking and licking and his cock got hard as steel again. "Good boy. Time to fuck you again. Get on your back with your legs up." I flipped on my back and held my legs out. He immediately got between my legs and pushed them back a little with his strong arms. This was the first time I really got a look at him. He was in his 50's or so with salt and pepper hair. His hairy chest was semi-muscular with a bunch of grey hair mixed in. His arms were strong like someone that did a bunch of physical work but not a gym rat. He had a slight belly but overall was in decent shape. He was now between my legs, grabbed his cock and lined it up with my fuckhole. He grabbed the poppers, took a hit, and then held them under my nose. "Take a nice hit and hold." I inhaled deeply and he pushed his full cock into me. It felt amazing. He reached into my jock and found my cock was limp. "Good sub boy. Useless cock. Only here for my pleasure." "Yes Sir. I am yours to use." "Good boy." He started to slowly fuck me. I was in heaven. He was started pumping me with determination but a wonderful pace. I looked up and studied his face. Strong, rugged, and determined. His blue eyes were staring at me. He was nice looking and looked like someone that knows what he wants and takes it. He kept fucking me and was holding my legs. He grabbed the poppers bottle again. "Take these poppers and hit as you want and when I tell you. Make sure when you hit that you hold them as long as you can." "Yes Sir." I took the poppers and immediately took a hit and held them. "Good boy." He continued to fuck me and started to pick up the pace and intensity. I continued to stare at him. A smile came across his face. "Remember when you asked me my status? Hit boy." "Yes Sir." I took a hit and held it. "Well as you probably guessed, I am poz. Release and hit again boy." I released and hit again as I tried to understand what he was saying. "Well. What you probably didn't guess is that I am not on meds. Hit and hold." I hit and held it. The realization started to hit me. I was letting an unmedicated poz top fuck me and if he kept going, he was going to pump his toxic load in me. I started to panic a little. He sensed it and picked up the pace. "Please Sir. Can you pull out?" He smiled. "No. It's too late for you anyway. You already have one toxic load in you and are about to get a second. Hit." I panicked but did as I was told. I hit and held the poppers. He smiled. His eyes were locked on mine as he held me down, and pushed fully into me. His eyes were intense as I felt his cock spasm over and over inside me. I released the poppers and closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling. After a few minutes, he slowly withdrew and climbed up on my chest. He stuck his semi-hard cock in front of my mouth. I instinctively opened my mouth and started licking and sucking his cock. "Good boy. Clean my cock and get it hard again. I am not leaving until I get a third load in your fertile fuckhole." I continued to suck his cock. Again, I could taste my ass and his cum just like the first time he had me clean his cock. He obviously came the first time and didn't tell me. One difference this time was that I could taste some metal. From the stories that I read, I knew this meant there were minor tears in my fuckhole and his DNA was seeping into me. After a few minutes of sucking him he told me to turn over and lay flat. I immediately did as I was told. "Good boy. You know you needed this and I glad you picked me." I felt his hands spread my ass cheeks. I was excited and scared but then something unexpected happened. I felt his tongue at my hole. He started rimming me. I felt his stubble while his tongue went into my used fuckhole. "So tasty. Love your ass juice and my cum mixture. I think I also taste some blood in there. You know what this means, right boy?" "Yes Sir. It means that I am yours. Your seed will be part of me forever." "Damn right, son. You are mine now. We need to make sure this takes." I was disappointed when his tongue stopped but then it was immediately replaced by his rough fingers. He fucked my hole with his fingers and then pulled out. He reached around and stuck his fingers in my mouth. I immediately tasted his cum and my juices. He pulled his fingers out and immediately his tongue was back at my hole. "Mmmmm. Much better." I was in heaven feeling his tongue. Then it stopped. He changed positions and was now on top of me. He spread my asscheeks again and I felt his hard cock at my hole again. He held it there for a minute and pushed in. He lowered all of his weight on top of me and wrapped his arm around my chest. He started fucking me. This time was different. The first two times, he took it slowly and gently. Not this time. He started fucking me much harder than before. He was determined to make me his. "Tell me to breed you" he barked. "Please breed me." "Tell me to poz you" "Please Sir. Poz me. Give me your toxic poz load. Knock me up." "Sure thing boy" he said as he slammed hard into me and he grabbed me even tighter. Again, I felt his cock spasming in me. It felt like every spasm was hitting my prostate. I thought I was going to cum but didn't. After a few minutes, he withdrew. He immediately came back to my face. "You know what to do, boy." I immediately cleaned his cock. I was in submissive heaven. "Stay just like that boy. We need to make sure it takes" he said as he pulled back. I stayed where I was and heard him getting dressed. "How long are you in town, boy? I need to hit that again." "I am here for four more days, Sir." "Cool. You going to cumunion?" He asked. I replied "I thought about it but I don't know." "You should go. I can meet you there. We can have lots of fun." "Yes Sir." "Good boy. Here is my number. Text me so we can arrange to meet again." "Yes Sir." "Good night, my boy. See you later." With that, he left and I was left on my own. I was scared. I had just taken three toxic loads. I told myself that should go try to get these loads out of me but then something happened. I stuck a finger in my hole and found it covered in cum. I took it to my mouth and tasted it. It tasted so good and I knew I needed this again. I sent a text to him - "Thank you Sir. I can't wait to give you my fuckholes again as much as you want." "Good boy. Talk tomorrow."

I found the address easily enough then sat in my car feeling horrendously nervous, so nervous I was physically shaking with fear, apprehension and excitement. I had nearly turned the car round and headed home a few times but, I knew deep down this was what I wanted, needed and that it was my destiny. The instructions were simple. 'The party is for poz tops and neg bottoms. The purpose is to spread 'The gift' I trust that your status falls into one of these two groups. I also trust that no-one is taking prep or any other oral precaution. Furthermore, it goes without saying that condoms are strictly prohibited. Do not bring any valuables with you as there is no safe place to secure them. When you arrive at the apartment door it will be unlocked. Enter and make sure it's closed behind you. Remove all clothing and place in one of the bin bags. If your a poz top breeder take a red wrist band. If your neg for breeding take a green wrist band. Then enter through the inner door. Lastly, I hope you all have a very productive and enjoyable experience. I will be attending but incognito' So, I stood naked inside the front door wearing my green wrist band. I was still nervous but more excited than apprehensive now. My cock was dripping precum but still flaccid due to my nervousness and my hole felt sensitive and ready for what I expected to be subjected to. I was at the point of no return. I opened the inner door and entered. There was very little light inside the apartment but, I noticed my green wrist band was still just about visible. The windows must have been covered with something to block, as far as possible, the lights of the city. I could see people, or at least the shapes of people. I would say there were at least a dozen guys in the main room. I could make out a couple of guys on their knees sucking cock and a two guys on the floor. One kneeling and another behind with a red wrist band rimming his hole. I saw the one behind lift his head and insert a finger into his hole and quickly push it in and out a number of times before rimming him again. One of the guys who had been sucking cock stood and the other guy turned him around and began fingering his arse. It was then a tall man, well over 6ft approached me. He was wearing a green band and, now that my eyes were adjusting to the light, I could see disappointment in his eyes as he swa the band I was wearing. Even so, he cupped my balls in his hand and moved to kiss me. His mouth was soft and his lips wet. As we kissed the door from which I'd just entered opened. A tall skinny guy entered. His face was gaunt and his ribs were clearly visible through taught flesh. His cock was already hard, pointing out from his body and upward. He was wearing red. The guy I was with immediately lost interest in me, turning toward the new arrival who took the few steps between us. He looked at us and smilled "Ah, fresh meat" My companion reached forward and placed a hand around the newcomers hard pulsating member. At that exact moment I felt a hand cup my left arse cheek. I turned and saw an older black man. Probably in his late 50s with a grey goatee and shaven head. He was fairly well built too, a type I'd always found attractive. I turned and he took my left hand, showing green, in his right hand which had a red plastic band around its wrist. He pulled me close to him and I could feel his cock, hard, between us. "You come for some seed boy. Want to fornicate with a big fertile black man who will fertilise you, impregnate you. Is that what you want" My knees went week and blood rushed from my head to my hole and my cock. I actually felt faint and thought for a second I was unable.to stand. Luckily he was holding me tight. All I could do was nod and mumble "Yes" He kept hold of my hand and lead me to a small bedroom off to the side of the main room. There was a guy fucking another over the end of the bed. The guy being fucked was snivelling asking the top to stop as it was too painful. My guy pushed me down on my knees and offered his cock to my mouth which I greedily took inside. He was big, maybe 9 or 10 inches and thick. He tasted great. "I fucked another guy just now but didn't cum. You can taste his arse on my cock" It was a statement rather than a question. Whatever, I lived the taste and the smell. I looked up at his body and into his eyes. I thought, I want this guy to be the one who breeds me positive and to carry his seed. I cradled his his heavy balls as I sucked his member. By the weight they must be full of his poz sperm. As if he could read my thoughts he said "I haven't cum for five days so I have a big load and I'm going to fill your guts with it. Going to make you pregnant" With that he lifted me under my arms and pushed me back on the bed just as the guy on the end of the bed orgasmed into the other guys arse who was saying "oh god oh god you've really done it, oh god" My partner lifted my legs onto his shoulders and I could immediately feel the tip of his poz cock at the entrance to my neg hole. My hole seemed to realise what was about to happen and opened slightly to let him enter. Without any lubricant he pushed himself into me, past my sphincter and into my guts. It was painful. My body wasn't used to anyone with his girth. I feel his stretching my hole deep inside. I could envisage his cock tearing at the soft flesh, creating small fissures that would increase the liklihood of a successful insemination. He began to fuck faster now. He smelt wonderful. Testosterone sweat dripped off his head and body onto mine. Occasionally he would find my mouth with his and explore mine with his tongue. Suddenly he stopped and breathlessly to me to turn over. I did as I was told. Then as he pushed his cock hard inside me he grabbed both my wrists a pushed my arms up behind my back. "No escape now, daddies going to knock you up" His thrusts became even more intense. This was what I'd wanted, dreamed of fantasised about for years and it was finally happening. I was completely surrendering my body, my life to this man and his seed. He fucked me for at least another ten minutes, hard and fast. His cock like a giant piston at full RPM. Suddenly he said "I'm going to cum in you now, you ready for my load" "Yes please poz me, fuck me up, infect me" At that moment with one final thrust he ejaculated deep inside me. Rope after rope of his thick fertile poz seed was pumped into me. I can still remember exactly how it felt, that moment that changed my life.

I pulled into the car park of the sauna, switched off the engine and sighed as I viewed the big two story building. Here I was again, knowing I shouldn’t, knowing the risks and yet enable to resist the urge, the need to degrade myself. I was absent from work because it was wednesday afternoon on no towels day, which meant the sauna would be full of naked men. It also meant that the men who were there at this time would likely be older, sleazier and more likely to carry the bug. There was something about naked day which attracted men who were, shall we say, uninhibited. I rang the bell and was buzzed in. The bored guy at the desk took my money and said “no towels today. If you need one you have to come and ask. OK?” I nodded, feeling the viagra I had taken earlier beginning to kick in. “Also, there’s no free condoms only sachets of lube. Condoms have got too expensive to give away.” I nodded again, feeling the excitement at what that meant by the stiffness in my pants. I took the key and walked down a short corridor to the area with a lot of wooden lockers. There were a couple of men there. One was quite tall, naked as he closed his locker and sporting a large, dangling cock with a cockring around its base. He sauntered out without acknowledging me. The other was an old, smooth skinned man chubby man with a pink face. He could have been anyone’s grandad, probably was. Now, naked, he put one fat leg up onto a low bench in the changing room and rubbed lube into his arsehole. Then he smiled at me and I watched his flabby buttocks disappearing round the doorway and wondered how long before he got what he wanted between them. I stripped off and put my clothes in the locker. My cock rose stiffly against my belly as I stood there naked and ready for what was to come. The building was on two levels with play areas above and a pool with a small cafe on the ground level. But there was a third level. A basement. Dark, smelly, hot and the haunt of men who wanted only sex, nearly always bareback, and almost totally anonymous. I walked out totally naked, feeling my heart pounding in my chest. Beyond the changing room was an open area with a wide staircase going up to the next level. A couple of nude men came down laughing together and went into the coffee area behind me. Beyond the stairs was a door. The door to the basement. Each time I came, I told myself I wouldn’t go into the basement. I would be more careful, more choosy what I did and who with. Despite everything, I was still negative and I should stop being stupid before my luck ran out. And yet…. I went through the door. Beyond was a small corridor with narrow stairs leading down. The lower area was pitch black. I hesitated at the top, then felt my control going. I’m so weak, I thought, reaching down to my key on elastic around my ankle and the couple of sachets of lube held there. I took one, tore it open, then smeared the lube between my bum cheeks. Taking a deep breath, I headed down the staircase. At the bottom, the dim light from above revealed some padded benches along the wall and and a screen wall on the other. I made my way forward, hand sliding along the screen wall as it got darker. Then I felt the entrance and stepped into complete darkness. It was damp and hot in the space. I stopped as I heard movement ahead of me where from previous experience I knew there was a padded bench at the rear. Movement, gasping and grunting which made me shiver with excitement. I moved forward slowly, questing with my hand. Suddenly, I bumped into someone, sweaty naked flesh against mine. “Sorry” I whispered. They just grunted as I moved on until my hands encountered the PVCcovered bench and the bodies engaged on it. There was someone bending forward and my hands swept over a big, flabby body thrusting against them from behind. Tits with thick rings wobbled on the guys chest as he fucked the other man and I felt his heavy, sweating backside moving in and out. My hand got between them, pushed down and felt the heavy cock moving in the greasy arsehole. He was barebacking him. As I discovered this, the guy was carrying out his own exploration. His hand slid down my back, over my buttocks and a thick finger pushed into my hole. He grunted softly, sliding his finger in and out. I gasped, but could not resist pushing back to meet it. His hand withdrew, slid up my back and pushed me firmly forward and down until I felt the bench beneath my chest. I couldn’t see anything, but I felt him get behind me, steady my hips and then his heavy cock was sliding up me. I gasped with pleasure and pain as he sank into me. A hand came round my face with a bottle. I sniffed at the poppers and felt myself give way, opening up to his thrusts. “Oh christ” I thought “I want this soo bad.” Someone got onto the bench. The man I’d bumped into? His cock probed my face and I turned sideways and began to suck the slimey shaft. I felt the other man lever himself off the bench and leave as the big man in me began to thrust more urgently in my arse. No words had been exchanged. No connection made, just a bare cock up inside me which was about to spurt without regard to the consequences. “Yeah!” He whispered. “Gonna cum!” I pushed back. He took it for my acceptance and pushed deeply into me. He grunted, his cock swelled and throbbed and I knew I was being bred with his sperm as he orgasmed.. At the same time, the guy in my mouth squirted sperm across my tongue which I swallowed eagerly. I was lost. They both pulled out of me. The guy got off the bench and left. The big guy pulled his cock out of my arse and slapped it. “Cheers.” He whispered. “Now you’re fucked.” Then he padded off into the darkness leaving me gasping and sobbing with pleasure. I had done it again. Despite my best intentions, I had bred in the dark like an animal.

It was Sunday night, and I was on my regular cruising tour in Berlin. I already took several loads in JAXX - a porn cinema. Most of them thru glory holes. Some I swallowed some were pumped in my ass. Still needing more, I ended up next door in SCHEUNE a rather sleazy sex club. I was 26 years old at that time and had gradually drifted from safe sex only to raw only. The only thing I was wearing were boots and some black jock-hotpants to give easy access to anybody who wanted to fuck me. I had a slim body with some muscles and almost no body hair. So, I was sucking an older guy that was sitting on a small brick wall bending over 90 degrees exposing my boy cunt. It didn't take long, and somebody slid his dick in my ass. I stopped my sucking and looked back. It was an older fat guy but his cock felt really good, so I turned back to the hard dick in front of me and continued to suck it. More and more guys joint and I felt multiple hands touching my almost naked body. Nobody said a thing. The only thing you could here was moaning and the slapping sound of fucking bodies. The guy that fucked me pulled his dick out and another guy took his place right away. Suddenly I heard some commotion nearby. Some mumbling and then a pretty loud voice. “Who needs a POZ load?” It became even more quiet as the guy continued to ramble. “I'm gonna give you my POZ babies!” Basically, everybody that came to SCHEUNE to have sex fucked raw including me. And most of the guys were probably POZ but I never heard anybody talking about it or even yelling it out. I let the dick that was all the way down my throat slide out again and looked around to see who was causing the commotion. It was a tall guy wearing black leather pants and a harness around his bare slightly hairy chest. On his left pec he had fairly large biohazard tattoo. So, I guess he wasn't just talk! The guy that was fucking me started to moan and shot his load into my guts and pulled out. The guy with the biohazard tattoo caught me staring at him and said: “I'm gonna POZ your little slut cunt!” He was absolutely right calling me as slut cunt, and I most likely have taken dozens of POZ cum loads already. So far though I never got infected with AIDS. I didn't move and was anxious to see if he would penetrate me. So far, I wasn't really chasing the gift. I just loved being fucked raw and take loads in my guts. When I started to let guys fuck me raw, I even avoided those who looked sick or very skinny. But soon I basically let anybody fuck me and give me their cum. The guy stared at me and unbuckled his pants. He presented a big hard dick covered with veins. He wore a cockring that was pushing his fat and firm balls forward. But best of all he had a fat PA piercing! A shiver went through my body when I said to him: “Please POZ me!” I felt like I just pulled the trigger handle of the guillotine. “Yeah bitch! You are gonna get it!” I spread my legs a little more and remained in that bend over position. The guy was standing right behind me and said: “Look at all that cum flowing out of your slutty boy cunt.” I felt the hard steel of the PA piercing pressing against my hole. “Nothing better than converting a young boy!” When he said converting, I felt doubts if I should really do this. I convinced myself with a couple of deep poppers hits. “Give it to me!”, I swallowed and added: “Give me your AIDS!” The crowd that was watching me being fucked by the other guy had disappeared. I guess they were intimidated by all that POZ talk. The guy grabbed my ass cheeks, spread them and pushed his fuck meat straight into me. I felt a sharp pain and tried to escape his penetration, but he grabbed my hips and held me tight. “Too late for second thoughts now, kid! Your little boy pussy is mine now!” The penetration pain subsided and turned into pure lust. I was so ready to knowingly take a POZ load. The guy pulled his dick out a little bit and said: “Look at that fat POZ meat in that little NEG hole!” He leaned forward and whispered in my ear: “Not NEG for long, though!” He let out a dirty laugh and started fucking me. His big fuck meat felt great, and I felt his massive PA piercing plowing my unprotected ass. I took a couple more hits of poppers which amplified that great sensation of being fucked raw. I moaned: “Please Sir. Fuck my slutty boy cunt!” He didn't answer and continued to fuck me with long slow strokes. “Give me your toxic cum!” The guy grabbed the poppers from my hand and took a couple of very long hits while he continued to plow my ass. He leaned forward again, returned the poppers and whispered: “I shoot cum like a horse they say.” His fucking intensified and I couldn't wait to take his POZ cum. “Please knock me up!” I noticed that some guys gathered around us again watching me getting POZed. First, they watched in silence but soon I heard them encouraging my fucker to bread me. The fucking got rougher and rougher. The guy put his left hand on my shoulder and his right on my belly. “Good boy! Get ready for my load now!”, he grunted. He rubbed my stomach and said: “I'm gonna flood that nice smooth belly with toxic POZ cum!” I hesitated a little but realized it is too late now anyway and answered: “Yeah! Please POZ my boy cunt!” The guy slammed his fuck meat balls deep into me and started to plant his POZ seed deep inside me. “Fuck! Yeah bitch! Take my AIDS load”, He yelled. I actually felt his cum spraying into my guts. The thought of getting inseminated with POZ cum took me over the edge. Just in time a pulled my rock-hard dick out of my shorts and shot my load against that little brick wall in front of me. He grabbed my hand by the wrist and led it to his shaft. “Feel it! Feel how it pulses the POZ cum into your little slut cunt!” I just gasped as I felt how his dick was contracting and expanding slightly pumping more and more sperm into me. He moved his still hard dick back and forth and grunted: “Let's spread that toxic seed all over your fuck canal.” I slowly came back to my senses while I felt the steel of his PA piercing plowing my cum filled pussy. Shit! What have I done?! I just knowingly took a POZ load in public. I could have pulled away from him and try to push out his lethal cum. But instead, I let him stay inside me creaming my guts with sperm. I looked around. There were four or five guys watching me getting impregnated. Two of them stroke their dicks. “In three or four weeks you can go around and knock up your little boyfriends.”, the guy said for everybody to hear. He finally pulled his fuck meat out of my tormented hole and pushed my bud cheeks firmly together. “You wanna keep that inside you as long as you can!” He put his dick into his leather pants and left. I went upstairs grabbed my clothes from the wardrobe and left. On my way home I touched my stomach imagining the toxic cum doing its work already. I promised myself that I would push all that sperm out as soon as I got home. As soon as I opened the door to my apartment I went straight to the bathroom. I took off my shirt looked at myself in the mirror. I looked at the toilet and took off my pants which left me just wearing those jock-shorts. The little Poppers bottle fell out of the pocket of my pants. I picked it up and took two deep hits. Right away I felt that great sensation and I thought about that POZ guy that fucked me so merciless. I put my middle finger in my sloppy fuck hole and held it under my nose. I inhaled that great cum smell as if I was sniffing Poppers. I licked the sperm off my finger and opened the drawer under the sink. On top of all the other sex toys lay my big black bud plug. I looked in the mirror and said to myself. “Fuck it! You know you want it!” It took some effort and some more poppers, but I pushed it in, and it sealed my cunt. I dropped into my bed and fell asleep right away.

Hey guys I just want to give you a heads up that I am going to try and write as many chapters to this story as possible and I don't know how long it will be in-between them so please be patient with me and let me know what you think about it I love all comments especially dirty ones lol I have made a discovery that is going to change lives forever and now I need to test it. I have been going to school to be a doctor and my main focus is HIV and now I have discovered something that will change the world of HIV forever. 4 years previous My name is Kyle and I have been HIV positive since I was 18 after my first hookup with a highschool friend and it changed my life forever. I was shocked and scared at first as was the rest of my family when they saw I was sick and rushed me to the hospital and they heard the results from the doctor. They all took care of me when I got discharged and made sure I took my meds that the doctor prescribed me and they never treated me any differently. When I was better and finally got out of bed without feeling I was going to die I went into my bathroom to see if I looked as I had felt over the last few weeks. When I saw my reflection I was pleased to see that I still looked like the cute surfer boy with my blond hair and blue eyes staring back at me. I ran my hand over my chest and tweaked my nipples and went further down my six pack abs and onto my hard dripping 7 inch cock. It was hard and leaking but I did feel inside that I was different as I swirled around my precum over my thick mushroom head. I felt more energized and hornier than I ever had in my life and some feeling deep inside me said that I needed more sex now that I was no longer neg. I turned around and looked at my ass in the mirror and saw the same muscular bubble butt and slid my finger down my crack till I reached my hole. Once I touched my hole I felt an increasing sense of hornyness and it was like my hole had a mind of its own opening and swallowing my finger all the way through to the base. This caused me to moan and buck my hips more than I can remember over my years of pleasuring my ass and I loved how intense it was. I added a second and then a third finger and like before my ass opened up easily accepting them like the first. I moved my three fingers until I found my prostate and I had to control how loud I was moaning so I didn't have any unwanted intruders to find me like this but I had never felt this much pleasure in my ass before I couldn't stop. My orgasam came with so much force I held onto the bathroom sink as ropes and ropes of cum coated the mirror and the sink. I stood there panting and in a cold sweat and quickly sat on the toilet as it felt like my legs were about to give out on me and quickly tried to catch my breath. Once I felt better I looked at the mirror to see all the cum that landed on it start to drip down onto the sink and pool with the loads that landed there already and quickly grabbed some toilet paper and cleaned up all of it and flushed it down so no one would see any evidence. Just as I finished and returned to my bed there was a knock on my door followed by my dad and mom walking into my room to see how I was doing. They were both happy to see that I was feeling so much better than I had been during my sickness and said that if I felt well enough that the hard part must be over and I could try and return to my normal day to day activates. While they were talking to me I couldn't help but think that my life would never be normal again after what just happened in the bathroom but I smiled at them both and said that I thought so too. They hugged me and left after saying that they hope to see me down stairs soon for dinner. Once the door shut I pulled up my laptop and started to see if there was anything online to explain to me why my body reacted so intensely to what I did but couldn't find anything to help me with it.I closed my laptop and put on some comfortable clothes and made my way downstairs to join my family after being stuck in bed for so long. I sat in the living room watching some tv with my dad and big brother Tom while my mom was finishing up making dinner. At dinner everyone chatted like normal and my Tom asked me what I was going to be doing next after highschool with graduation next month and as he said this he smiled and slid a large envelope my way. My parents both asked me what that was and I didn't say anything but opened it and read the first page. It was an acceptance letter to my first college choice (the same one my brother went to) that I applied to before I had gotten sick and I burst up from the table and shouted that I had gotten into the college on a full ride. I looked at my parents shocked faces as they didn't know that I had applied months ago and they didn't know either that I was going to study to be a doctor. This brought on cheers and hugs from all of my family and when my brother hugged me he said that he saw that my acceptance was delivered and hid it away and waited until I was better to see what it said. Once the cheering died down my mom and dad started to call all the relatives and tell them that I was going to be going to the same college as my older brother and that I wanted to study to be a doctor. While all this chatter went on my brother pulled me into the living room and told me he had a secret he wanted to share with me. He looked both worried and proud and I asked him what was it. He bent down and whispered in my ear that he knew that his friend was the one who pozzed him because he was the one who pozzed my friend after he fucked him. Welcome to the brotherhood my little bro. I looked at him in shock and awe and felt my cock get so hard digesting this news. I never knew my big brother was gay and now after hearing that he was poz and was the one who infected my friend who in turn infected me I couldn't handle the emotions and urges that flowed in me I came right in my pants without touching myself and It was just as intense as it was earlier in the bathroom. Tom could tell what was happening to me and he rushed me into his bedroom and quickly stripped me out of my clothes and put his mouth on my cock as I was convulsing and shooting more and more cum down his throat. I panted as I finished and I felt like I blackened out a bit and Tom picked me up and kissed me sharing some of my load and told me after we finished kissing that I was going to be so ready for what was to cum when I would get to college.

I had always been the normal kid in school - swam for the team, got halfway decent grades, but not too decent, and came from a good family. My parents were divorced, and since my dad had to work full time, he didn't have as much time to spend on me that my friends got. Sometimes, when money was tight, I had to help around to make ends meet - it didn't happen that often. But luckily, the way to make ends meet wasn't too bad! I just dropped off packages at my dad's friends place - and helped him a little bit around the house. My dad's friend - Eric, was tall, about 6'2", with blonde/red hair - about 52 years old, a little bit of a belly, but definitely not fat - he was probably about 210 pounds. For the jobs he wanted me to do - no cleaning or anything, but moving stuff around the house, helping with his projects in his garage. I did this all through high school, and towards the end of it, my senior year, Eric started acting a little different. He would be slower to respond to questions, would catch him staring at my body when I was shirtless helping him move things. I had gotten faster at swimming, and my body was showing for it. I was about 5'10" and 140 pounds, and had a decent set of muscle on me. One time, he asked me to come over to drop something off and help move some of his tools around. The back way into his house (that he preferred I take) had a set of stairs that came up, past the bathroom, and into his work area. When I went up the stairs, I called to him and didn't hear him. I walked past the bathroom and the door was wide open, and there was Eric, pissing into the toilet. I was shocked, I had never seen a grown man peeing like that. His reddish bush, and his cock, just dangling down there, it was way bigger than mine, And he had a huge set of balls dangling outside his underwear waistband - way bigger than I had seen in any of the porn I watch. I immediately blushed and looked away. I heard Eric's deep voice: "Ah sorry kid, I had just started pissing when you walked in and I couldn't bring myself to stop, I usually keep the doors open around here since it's just me" I was embarrassed, but confused - I could feel my cock getting stiff. Any longer and it would be obvious. Eric kept pissing - I kept my head down, but didn't move out of the line of sight. I stole a glance at his cock - I couldn't help it! Eric made eye contact with me directly, he had never taken his eyes off me. He just let out a small smirk. He finished pissing - and I noticed his cock was bigger than when he started. He shook it with his hand to get the droplets off and then tucked it back into his pants. "Thanks for humoring me kid - now, why don't you help me move these tools like you said you would". I nodded quickly. The rest of the visit went as expected - but I couldn't help but feel Eric's attitude towards me had changed - and he was looking at me for longer. When I went home, I immediately got hard again thinking about the days events and had to go rub one out. I had never cum so hard in my life! ** About a week went by and Eric called me up again, saying he needed help grabbing some boxes from the attic. I got hard on the phone talking to him - I was stammering. I told him I could be over later that day, after school. School had finished, and I walked the couple of blocks over to Eric's house. I called out to him as I went up the back steps, and I saw the boxes sitting on the table. He gave me a big smile and helped me move the first one in the attic, showed me where they needed to be moved. And then he said "Ah, gonna take a break from this and go take a piss real quick. Be right back." He walked over to the bathroom, and went in, but left the door open. My curiosity was bursting. I put down the box, and tiptoed quietly over, hoping to sneak a peek of that beautiful cock again. As my face broke the line of sight of the door, I saw Eric there, pants at his knees, hand on his cock, standing over the toilet - but he wasn't pissing. "I thought I saw you looking last time - you like what you see boy?" He very gently shook his cock, and his dangling cock and balls swayed from side to side, before resting back on the waistband of his underwear. I couldn't even think, couldn't breathe. All I could think was to look at him and quickly nod. "That's what I thought. Why don't you come over here and take a closer look?" I nervously stepped over, I had forgotten the muscle memory of how to walk, and it was an awkward approach. I made it about 3 feet from him. "Why don't you come stand right next to me boy?" I took another couple of steps. I was standing right next to him, but perpendicular to him - both of us right next to the toilet. Him, facing towards it. "That's it, isn't that better? Why don't you show me yours too? Only polite." My cock was so stiff, and I could see his was getting bigger, but he wasn't as hard as me. I pulled my cock out, and it sprung into place I said: "Yours is much bigger than mine Eric, way bigger than the boys I have seen in the locker room." "Yep I have heard that a couple of times for sure, it does the job if you know what I mean", he let out a gentle chuckle. "Why don't you get down there on your knees so you can get a really good look at it. You ever seen a pair of balls this big?" I was confused and didn't know what to do, I hesitated - and I felt him gently put his hands on my shoulder and push me to my knees. Now his big cock was right at my eye level, and his glorious bush accenting it. "There you go, isn't that better?" He exclaimed, while he gently shook his cock. I was rock hard, and I reached down to touch myself. Right as I made contact with my cock, he said, "Whew man, I really have to piss though, hold on." He grabbed his cock, and I heard the air leaving his nose as he focused on the task at hand. He aimed his cock at the toilet and I saw his cock, right at my eye level - a small stream started coming out his cock - and then immediately grew to a bigger stream. I've never pissed that hard, the only thing I could compare it to was the horses in the field on my way to school. He let out a big sigh, "Ah, that's it." He noticed me salivating with my jaw half open, unable to contain my lust. All of a sudden his cock stopped pissing. He looked down at me. "Open up your mouth boy, if you want a really close look at what a mans cock is like". I involuntarily opened my mouth even more, and he smiled. He slowly moved his still-dripping cockhead over to me. "Even wider boy". I opened wider. He slowly inserted his big cockhead into my mouth. "That's it, good boy. Now stay still." I could feel and see his cock start to swell again - and all of a sudden I realized he was filling my mouth with piss! I was in such shock, that I backed up, and spit it out, and some got all over my shirt in the process. I could see his face - angry, disappointed - eyebrows furrowed. "Let me be clear boy - if you don't do exactly what I tell you to do, I'm gonna tell your whole family and all of your friends what a faggot you are. Now take off that shirt and open wide again." I nodded, fear in my eyes. I took off my shirt, sat back down on my knees, and opened my mouth. "Good boy. Now this time, you're gonna take what I give you - swallow boy." He put his cockhead back in my mouth, but a little further in this time. I could see his eyebrows narrow as he focused on the task at hand, and his cock started to swell as he flooded my mouth with piss. "Put your lips around my cock and swallow boy" I did as he told - and swallowed as fast as I could. It felt like eternity. Then I felt the stream slowing, and I looked up at his face and he had a big grin. "That's it boy, I knew you had it in you! Now, you ever sucked a cock before?" I gently shook my head no, and his cock fell out of my mouth. I said, "No, but I have seen it in porn a bunch of times." "Well open up boy, because you're my cocksucker now." He shook his now almost completely hard cock - it must have been around 8,5 inches with a big cock head. And man, those balls were impossible to miss. He inserted his cock into my mouth, but much deeper this time. "That's it boy, now suck." I sucked like my life depended on it, but I could tell I wasn't very good. My teeth scratched his cock a couple of times, and I could hear him getting mad. He pulled his cock out of my mouth, and I saw a big string of spit follow it. "I tell you what boy, I'm blowing my load one way or the other tonight. And if you can't get me off with your mouth, I'm gonna use one of your other holes to blow my load - you got it?" "Here, feel this." He grabbed my hand, and cupped the underside of his balls. They felt heavy, and big. "I got a 5-day load waiting for you boy, now get to work." I jumped back on his cock and I tried sucking as best I could. He was enjoying it at first, but then I could hear his disappointment come out in his grunts. "That's it boy, that was your last chance, get over on the bed." He grabbed me by the hand, pulled my pants all the way off, and then pushed me onto the bed. Then, he put me on all fours, and then pulled my ass down so it was hanging just over the edge of the bed. "Fuck, you got a nice hole boy. Nice and pink, it looks tight - you ever been fucked before?" I fearfully shook my head no. "Well did they teach you about fucking yet?" I slowly nodded yes. "Good, so you know what's coming." As he swooped in and tongued my hole, I involuntarily moaned. His tongue was putting such a hot, deep, wet pressure on my hole - I had never felt anything like it before. He took a breath - "I like to lick all my girls before I creampie them. You know what a creampie is boy?" I shook my head no. "It's how men get women pregnant. And guess what boy - I'm gonna get you pregnant today. You remember how full my balls felt? Well I'm gonna dump my big load in your tight ass." He stood up, and pointed his big cock head at my hole and gently pushed. That thing was not budging, but I could feel the intense pressure. He spit on my hole and put even more pressure this time. I could feel my hole giving way to his big cock head as it pushed past the outer sphincter. I screamed in pain, and he sighed in pleasure, and then he stood there for a second. "Ah, fuck boy - you do have a tight ass, man it's nice." I begged him to take it out, and to my surprise, he did. But he went over to his bedside table and grabbed two bottles, one big and one small. I realized he was lubing up his cock - and then he put lube all over my hole. "Get up boy, get on all fours with your head at the head of my bed." He moved the pillows out of the way, and I moved. "Here, try this" - he put a bottle under my nose, it smelled strong. "Inhale deep boy". I did as I was told, and my whole body went numb - I couldn't feel anything and I somewhat gently relaxed on all fours. When I started regaining my senses, I realized that he had handcuffed my hands to the headboard of the bed - both of them. "That's it boy, you're mine now. Take another hit of poppers" He held the bottle to my nose and I inhaled, This time, I could feel an immense pressure as he shoved his cockhead back in, and then slowly pushed his cock all the way in. I felt like I was being split in two! "Fuck, that's it boy - take my cock." He slowly started pumping in and out, his thick cock stretching me out. "Damn boy, that tight ass has me close to cumming earlier than I want, I have to slow down" He stopped pumping while fully inside of me. And then he leaned down in my ears and whispered: "You learned how girls get pregnant from sex ed, yeah? Well boys get pregnant a different way. See, I've got HIV, and soon you're gonna get a huge load of my thick cum coating the walls of your boy pussy? You ready for it boy?" I screamed no, and tried to get away. "It's no use, I've got you cuffed solid boy" as he put his full weight on my hips to hold me down on all fours. He slowly started pumping again, I could feel how much harder he was this time. "Oh that's it boy, keep fighting it, you're gonna work up a big load out of me". He picked up speed. "I've got a particularly virulent strain of HIV boy - once you get my load of poz cum in you, you're gonna be poz too. That's what I mean by getting you pregnant boy. You want to know what it feels like when a real man is getting you pregnant?" I screamed out again, but he pushed my face into the pillow. His breath shortened, his strokes shortened, and he started thrusting harder, faster. "Well you don't have a choice boy - get ready, because here it comes!" he held my ass down on his cock with all his might, and I could feel his cock erupting in my hole - spurt after spurt after spurt, the pressure in my ass increasing because of all the cum. "Ahhhhhh fuck yeah, love getting a tight pussy pregnant. Fuck. Now im gonna rest here a bit and make sure my swimmers take hold - you're gonna think of my face when you get that positive result." He pulled my hand to his balls, and I could feel them still pulsing, heavy and big. He stayed there deep in my ass, and I was in shock, didn't know what to do. After about 2 minutes, I could feel his cock getting smaller, and he pulled out of me. "Good boy, I always knew you were a faggot." He uncuffed me and let me go. "Oh would you look at that! You came all over my sheets - I guess you liked that after all boy." End of Part 1

I was such a good brat, I thought to myself. I tried so hard to fight him off, convince him I didn't want to be pounded raw. And now, here I am, back arched and legs spread, his cock thrust deep into me (again). A second thick, warm toxic load shooting deep into my little neg ass. Me, begging and pulling him deeper. How did it get here? --- 3 hours earlier --- Any time I find myself horny and in heat I always end up at the gym. I'm not even really a gym bro, but I've found that my little ass on display in the locker rooms and my flexible arches at the machines does all the advertising I need. I never go home alone. Tonight would be no different. It had been weeks since I was properly fucked. Now, you should know, I am not an easy fuck. In fact, I am a full on brat. I like to resist and fight and make the boy dominate me and force me into beautiful submission. Once he puts in the proper effort, I eventually give in to all his desires and let him use me however he wants. But he has to claim me, he has to make me submit to him. Many a nice guy has tried to save me, but I am not interested in that. Not at all. Glancing around the locker room I took stock of a few candidates, making sure to hold eye contact long enough to send a message. I jaunted out of there, knowing full well that a few pairs of eyes were locked on my ass. I headed to stretch and then began my short low-weights workout. After all, I am not here to build muscle. I need to stay thin and weak and easily broken. After an hour and not being approached I was feeling a bit frustrated. Usually it doesn't take this long. Just as I was ready to throw in the towel and head home, I turned and nearly ran into a large, muscular man. He was big and black and I knew right away I'd never be able to fight him off for long with those muscular arms. Before we uttered a word my cock was getting hard. He seemed to take note as he glanced down and smiled. "Are you ready to get out of here?" he asked - very straightforward. In true brat form I simply replied "why would you think that?" and tried to blow past him. His hand caught my arm, hard, as he pulled me back into view. "I know what you need little boy. Now let's go" he growled. That's more like it. "I won't make it easy" I teased back. He simply nodded and, without letting go of my arm, started walking to the door, with me in tow. Off to a good start. We grabbed our stuff from the locker room and I noticed a few guys watching us. Must be jealous I thought. I liked it. But as we headed to leave, one guy leaned in and whispered "hey be careful". Confused, I laughed and ignored him. He probably has no idea what a brat I am. If this guy is known to be rough, that's just a bonus for me anyway. We headed down to the garage and I reached for my keys. "You don't need those. I'll drop you back here when I'm done with you" he said and pulled me towards his car. He put me in the backseat and closed the door. Maybe others would be nervous now. I'm just getting hornier. We arrive at his place, an apartment on the south side of the city. It's a small building, pretty average. Decent street, nothing that screams run. I enter with him. His place is modest but clean and nice. He pours me a drink while I glance around. Handing me the drink he says "So any limits slut?" staring right into my eyes. I take a sip, maintaining eye contact, and simply reply "You'll have to find out, but I'm not letting you fuck me". He laughs and finishes his drink. I finish mine. not a moment after I set the glass down, he grabs me, hard, and pushes me into the wall. I push back, surprising him, I manage to get free. I don't get far. His hands grab my hips and pull me back into him. I feel his muscles, his hard cock, his breathe against my neck. He isn't going to let me go easily. I am rock hard. "Oh I think you want this bad. You can't put up a fight forever." he whispers in my ear. "No! Let me go" I manage to fake a struggle. He isn't buying it. I'm just getting more and more turned on - too quickly I think to myself, you can't melt this easily for him. I try to pull away again. No luck. His hands begin to wander. He unbuttons my pants to find my rock hard cock. The game is up. As he undresses me, still holding me tight, a moan escapes my lips. "That's it, let the fight go out of you now" I can hear the smile in his voice. Fuck. My pants drop to the floor. My shirt comes right off me. I'm limp and all the fight has gone, much faster than usual. I'm hard and a moaning mess as his hands explore my body. In this haze I somehow didn't notice all this time he has been inching my back to his bedroom. We're at the door now. His bed only feet away. NO I catch myself and grab hold of the door frame. "LET ME GO" I try to say with force but instead it comes out like a horny begging tone. He pries my hands from the door and forcefully pushes me in and closes the door. "The fight is over, you're mine." he undresses himself quickly. My eyes can't help but dart to the huge hard cock that has now sprung from his pants. Fuck me, it's bigger than any cock I've taken. Before I know it he's pushing me to the bed. "I don't use lube so you better suck me off boy". By this point I know he's right. I'm pinned down by him, naked, hard, and in his bed. It's over. I open my willing mouth and he smiles as he releases me so I can sit up. He stands at the edge of the bed and guides his cock right down my throat. I choke. "Good boy. Take it all" and continues to fuck my mouth to the point even I could not enjoy it. I choke and slobber over the half of his cock he cant fit in my mouth. "That'll have to do" he looks down at me. My resistance was building back up now, tears in my eyes from the mouth fucking I just took. "you're not fucking me with that". "Oh yes I am" and with that he pushed me down again. I tired to close my legs, I tried to dodge his thrusts, but we both knew this could only end one way. He easily forced my legs apart, eliciting another deep moan, and expertly found my hole and pushed in. I felt a pop and much to my own surprise, he pushed all the way in in a single thrust. It hurt so badly I let out a loud yelp. He held himself there, balls deep for a minute, letting me adjust to his girth. "I'm going to start slow for you, because I know I'm big. But I'm telling you know boy, by the end I'm going to be pounding you. I will break you. I will breed you. There is nothing you can do to stop it. So just accept it". I couldn't manage any words now as the pain seared, and he took that as acceptance enough. True to his word he started with slow deep thrusts and as I relaxed and gave in, he picked up the pace. I could feel my back arching as the pain turned to pure bliss. He was fucking me SO hard and so damn deep. I was in a haze as I finally let my brat go, and moaned a loud long "oh god yes!". He no longer cared. His attention was solely focused on pounding my little ass into oblivion now. He had won. I submitted to him. It was only now that I noticed the large scorpion on his chest. I'd seen it before, but didn't really know what it was. I figured he's just dom as fuck and I loved it. He was breaking me and I was loving it. His pace became a big ragged now and I could tell he was getting close. We never discussed condoms or anything, he was deep in me raw. I'd put up no resistance to this. Now that the fight had left me I was fully submissive and I wanted his load planted in me. He had earned it, he had earned me. "Give it to me, breed me already" I moaned up at him. His eyes seemed to flash with excitement as he pushed deep inside me and let out a wild roar as he shot his load inside me. FUCK it was big. I could feel his warmth spread inside me. He'd done it, he'd cum in me bareback. He collapsed next to me, thank god. He might have crushed me if he'd stayed on top of me. We both lay there panting, sweating, his cum slowly sliding out of me. "That was hot. It's been a minute since a guy barebacked me" I said, looking over. "I think I pumped you pretty full" he laughed. "You're on prep right?" he asked nervously. "No I've never been on prep" I replied innocently. He sat up quickly and stared at me. "Well I just pumped you full of poz cum boy. I'm completely detectable. You didn't know?". I felt my stomach lurch and shook my head back in reply. We both sat there in silence for what felt like eternity. Both processing what had just happened and how each might react. I had always thought this could happen, and I wasn't a chaser but I also never considered going on prep. I guess you could say I wasn't opposed to being poz but I wasn't seeking it either. Too late now, I guess. My ass is on fire and I can see the familiar mix of cum and blood on his cock. He was big and definitely ripped me open with his rough fuck. Any chance of dodging his toxic load was laughable. As this all raced through my head I did the only thing I could think to do. I leaned over and kissed him and said "it's okay, you can cum in my neg ass again". He looked shocked as I climbed on top of him and pressed his already hardening cock back inside me, feeling it fill me again. His cum running freely out of me and lubing him up and letting him slide into me with ease. All I remember him saying is "Oh fuck boy, you'll be pozzed for sure if we continue" as his bare toxic cock slid in and out of me with ease. He wasn't stopping, and neither was I. This time no resistance, all the brat broken out of me, I rode his cock willingly. I was prepared to take his poz loads....willingly. He clearly was turned on by my silence - as I continued to ride his cock. I could tell he needed to dominate me so I let him flip me over, my legs wrapping around him, and he buried himself in me again. As he shot another load into me I couldn't resist begging for it. After all, if I was going to get converted tonight, I might as well make the most of it. So here we are, his poz cock deep inside me - raw. Me, moaning and begging for his load. His cum already deep inside me, converting me. My last neg load shooting all over my chest as he continued to pound me hard. Now I knew what the scorpion was. And as he shot a second toxic load deep inside me, I knew it had stung me good.

I’d only been with my boyfriend, Adam Monty, for four months before I persuaded him to come off PREP and become a monogamous couple. He was very loyal and had only had three other sexual partners before me, so at the age of 19, he was very happy to take this leap of faith. The problem was, he hadn’t yet discovered my dark little secret; I was a total cum slut. I had had more sexual partners in the first three days of meeting him than he had in his entire life. I’d stay with him overnight at his house as he only lived with his mum, and who liked me a lot. On our first meeting, she told me to use him hard, “He’d been in need of a good fucking for ages”. It also helped that I was older at 24 and “Fit as fuck”, her words. Adam was 5ft 6”, petite slim, totally smooth, tiny nipples, average size cock but pretty face with curly blonde hair and a few piercings. He had a gorgeously fuckable ass, totally fem and totally bottom. Definitely my type when I wanted to plow a cunt, but I was versatile and needed men with big cocks to use me too. At 6ft, gym toned with lovely bubble butt, hairless and a good 8” uncut cock, I was Adam’s ideal partner, so he told me. Ideal, apart from being the depraved dirty fucker that I actually was. On our first night together staying at his, I’d fucked him four times and he’d sucked me off twice. I left his house the next morning and was so desperate to ride a cock, I went via my local 24/7 sauna on the way back home and took four loads in 2 hours. All raw and all without PREP. I loved raw sex and actively sought out toxic loads when ever I could. I wasn’t strictly chasing, but after a few pints of beer or a little chemical stimulus, I’d do anything for poison cum. Adam was one of those guys who’d follow his heart and was saying he loved me within a month. I finally said it back while persuading him that we should become a couple and get off PREP. I had lied to him about being on it to get him to fuck raw, but having never been on it, every time we fucked I was secretly imaging me pozzing him, and it turned me on so bad. Our sex life was great and slowly I began to try new things with him: first it was piss, he liked drinking it and sharing with me. We experimented with toys and I even managed to get my fist inside him, which he loved. Soon he was asking about my experiences of threesomes and group, I’d get us both hard telling him about things I’d done but I didn’t want to scare him about some of my most depraved shit, not just yet anyway. I also left out getting high with guys, chemsex was something I wanted to get him on as soon as I could. I was going to totally corrupt him. By the end of our fourth month together I met Julio Rocha off BarebackRT. He was Brazilian, living in London, my age and HIV+. A very sexy Latino boy with fat cock and as dirty as me. He’d caught HIV when he was 18 through group sex but was happiest taking multiple loads while getting high. He was me but actually poz. I felt bad about it but had to cancel a night with Adam at short notice because I was taking Julio’s cock. He’d already fucked one load in to me and I wanted more so rang Adam sightly out of breath, making up a story about work dumping last minute shit on me and having to go, all the while Julio was felching out his load from my dripping cunt to share with me. We fucked for ages and never once did I worry that he was poz. The next week was mostly Julio and me fucking. He was staying with a friend and worked as an escort on the side. He didn’t charge me though and on those nights I didn’t see Adam, he was in my bed breeding my neg hole. I begged him for his poz cum as he’d strangled me and slapped my face. “You want my poison” he’d growl at me as he raped my cunt. “Yes sir” I moaned back in the throws of sexual ecstasy. Julio could fuck me good and had no limits, I began to find myself replacing Adam in my lustful thoughts with Julio. During the second week with Julio, Adam’s mum texted to let me know he was upset, thinking something was wrong. I texted back and said not to worry work was really bad and immediately arranged to meet Adam later that day, telling Julio I needed to see my boyfriend. I’d told him about Adam already and he knew I’d got him off PREP. I could see in his wicked smirk there was evil scheming afoot. “Shall we poz him?” he asked me. “I’d love it to be me that pozzed him but if I’m still neg, maybe I could get him into a threesome with us?” I suggested. “My friend is having a chemsex party in two weeks”, he continued, “I could make sure there’s plenty of guys with poison cum for you and your boyfriend” he grinned back. His English wasn’t perfect but he had me drooling at the thought of it. I smiled, and nodded and we agreed. Now I just had to work out how to get Adam there and happy to fuck raw with a group of strangers whilst not being on PREP! To Be Continued

I stood there, in front of G, doing my best impression of a stare down, unaware of the events I'd set in motion. He sat there for a moment, his eyes locked on mine, and for a tense few seconds we waited to see who would blink first. He did. He busted out laughing, and I followed suit. "You should have seen the look on your face!" he said, laughing that deep laugh that seemed to match the body and the man. "You were fucking adorable trying to be all serious!" He kept on laughing. I couldn't help laughing a bit myself, and I fired back, "well, I didn't think you actually would." "Oh really? I figured you were just teasing me, standing there, with that noticeable boner pushing through your shorts." Wait, what? I looked down, and sure enough, the front of my shorts betrayed the fact that my mind had moved to the sexual train of thought. I looked back at him, our eyes locking again, and suddenly neither of us was laughing; a sexual tension had fallen over us as a hush seemed to follow. With his eyes still locked on mine, G slowly stood, and took a step forward, moving almost face to face with me. The silence in the moment, the closeness, the scent of a man who had been exerting himself physically... it was almost unbearable. My heart had begun to race and I felt myself getting weak in the knees. G slowly knelt, and reaching in front of him, up under the light shirt I had on, and his fingers pried their way inside the waistband of the tennis shorts I had thrown on. I was commando, not having bothered with any underwear since I don't like how they begin chaffing when you get all wet and sweaty on a run. With a firm and hard tug, he yanked my shorts down to my ankles, and my cock sprung up in his face. His head timed it's forward movement perfectly, and he swallowed my growing dick to the root in one swift gulp. All six-and-a-half, soon to be seven-and-a-half uncut inches. His warm mouth sealed itself around the base, and I felt the lightning bolts explode to every corner of my body as my hormones super-charged my libido. I moaned, and felt my legs start to give. But G must have sensed it too, and his thick arms swiftly wrapped themselves around my thighs, proving everything from my waste up with stability. Nevertheless, I felt my hands land on either side of the top of his head as I instinctively leaned forward a bit and steadied myself. He began to slowly move his mouth back and forth along the length of my shaft, slowly massaging it with his tongue as he went. When he'd pull back to the head of my cock, I'd feel his tongue flicking around the foreskin that slid back and forth over my tip. It was fortunate for me that he had strong arms and my legs in a bear hug, because I was quickly turning to putty as the sensation of erotic warmth that engulfed my cock threatened to overwhelm me. He worked my cock for a time, how long I didn't know... or care. The lust had taken me over, and I found my hips beginning to match his mouth's motion. We continued our rythym for a bit, and the eternity I had gone without sexual contact with another man began to take it's toll as I felt my balls slowly begin to draw up. And G must have sensed it, because he slowed his motion and gradually came to a stop, sliding his mouth back off my rock-hard member. I was all but panting and he rose back to standing as slowly and deliberately as he had dropped in front of me, and he leaned forward and laid the most passionate, deep-tongued kiss on me that I had ever experienced. After a few seconds of that, he pulled his head back, and whispered, bend forward and put your hands on the tree. I did as he asked. My hands reached out for the fallen trunk, and I shuffled forward a bit to keep myself from having to reach too far. My shorts were around my ankles, making it impossible to take a normal step forward. G stepped around behind me and I heard him kneel behind me, and felt his warm breath on my ass. I felt his hands, warm and moist from the sweat and light humidity of the hike and the evening, grab both of my ass cheeks and pry them apart. His face moved into the opening it created, and I nearly jumped from the initial tickling effect of his short, trimmed goatee contacting the sensitive skin around my hole. But that was nothing compared to the next sensation I felt. His tongue made contact right on the puckering of my hole, and the lightning bolts again exploded into every recess of my extremities. I felt the tip of his tongue dance around my rear entrance, and I couldn't keep it in any longer; I softly moaned as my head fell down between and below my forward-stretched arms. I saw my cock, still rock hard, pointing straight out, rigid and with a generous strand of precum escaping the slit that was just visible in the small, visible spot of my tip that my foreskin exposed in its slightly-pulled back state. He began to slobber on my hole, there was no other way to describe it. So much saliva was being deposited in my ass crack, and he gradually zeroed back in on my hole, and--briefly pausing as the tip of his tongue lined up with my puckered backdoor--thrust forward into my chute. I was in bliss. He kept thrusting his tongue into my hole, almost as if his tongue were a dick. He had a good rhythm going, and I could feel my inner passage become slick with his spit. I heard jingling behind me, and figured he was unbuckling the belt that held up his shorts to free his own cock so he could jerk off. I looked through the narrow gap between my legs and saw him release the belt buckle, and with one hand unbutton his shorts. He fished passed the zipper, pushing it down, and pulled out his cock--clearly I wasn't the only one who had decided to leave the house sans undergarment. The cock he produced fit him to a T, swelling to a very thick eight uncut inches. He had, as I did, and ample foreskin that covered most of his head even hard. It quickly swelled to it's full size and began drooling as much as mine was. Through all this, his tongue never lost contact with my ass, and I closed my eyes and allowed my head to simply hang, giving myself over the the sensations that overpowered me. He continued his steady drive into my hole for a few more minutes and I could feel him getting deeper and deeper as every muscle in my body relaxed. I was in sexual bliss, and for a moment didn't even notice him remove his tongue and come to his feet. It was his big, beefy hand touching the small of my back that gave me the first indication something had changed. And before my brain could catch up, his drooling, uncut head was pressing into my ass. He slid in with ease, lodging a good 6" in my ass with no resistance. I had always been a bit tight when Shawn had been in the mood--which wasn't often--so I was amazed at how effortlessly he entered me. With a gentle additional thrust, I felt his hefty balls come to rest against mine: I was impaled on his pole. And I was in heaven. My mind was in a sexual fog as he slowly pulled back and slid forward again, pausing before repeating the motion. Over and over, he slowly picked up his pace, and as my eyes opened, I saw my rock hard cock bouncing up and down gently in rhythm with G's thrusts. He kept it up for a few minutes before I began to feel a slight dull ache as his cock seemed to expand even more in my ass. His thrusts began to feel more urgent, and his balls began to draw up, slapping more forcefully against my own. I felt drips of sweat and heard his breathing become audible and erratic, and with a final thrust, he fell forward onto me, and I felt his cock begin to twitch, and a moment later a heat began spreading through my bowels. The twitching lasted a good bit, and he remained rock hard, deep inside me. He reached around to my cock and slowly began sliding his hand up and down my shaft. After a few minutes, he began fucking me again, having never gone soft. We managed a coordinated dance, my cock in his hand, his cock in my ass. I knew I wasn't going to last long, and as I began to feel my balls pulling up themselves, his matched their movement and I felt that thickening and stiffening of his cock inside me again. I began to rise up and suddenly froze as one of his thrusts brushed my prostate and I felt a rush. Over and over his cock pummeled by my prostate and it became too much, and as my cock began to jerk, G pulled back on my shaft, bringing my foreskin completely off the head while continuing to pound me from behind. My load rocketed out of my piss slit, the first blast practically clearing the downed tree on which I leaned. As my load gradually became less forceful, it began to spatter the log wildly, my cock still bouncing from the thrusting. And as I was finally spent, he again lodged himself deep inside me and I felt the warmth again. As the twitching of his cock subsided, I noticed a dull ache in my ass, it having tightened up as my ejaculation caused every muscle in my mid-section to contract over and over. I felt every inch of him inside me now, and after a moment, he began to soften and started to slip out. His withdraw was smooth, he effortlessly slipped out feeling almost silky and wet. He had slobbered all over my ass and I knew the passage likely still had good lubrication. His cock flopped down as the last of his foreskin exited my hole. The head had fully retracted already, leaving a bit of foreskin to complete his departure. We both were still, catching our breath. "It's been a long time since I came twice," he broke the silence with. "Whew, that is a spectacular ass you have man!" "I haven't cum like that in forever, holy fuck!" I responded as I struggled to push myself upright. It was almost comical how I had gotten into a position that I now couldn't get out of.

As usual was cruising online, horny and bored. Like any good bottom I'd recently become obsessed/addicted to bareback play. I had only recently ventured into this space and was woefully unaware of prep or any other preparations I could be taking. I was neg and slowly but surely becoming an absolute mindless cum dump. After an hour of chatting and the usual ghosting, I got an interesting message: "Hey cutie, I think I'd like to impregnate you." Silly boy, you can't get boys pregnant I thought. But he was cute, too cute, and I was horny. So I messaged him back and we got to talking. He was a few years younger (I usually go for older), had a mostly blank profile except for a nice pic of his cock and cute slim belly. His profile simply read "sluts only, I have what you want. I'll wife up the winner." I had no idea what they meant but I was horny and in heat. We shared a lot of kinks in common and he was a dom top. So I agreed we should meet and headed over to his place. Upon arrival he immediately stripped me down to my briefs. "Good boy, are you ready to give yourself up to me?". "yes please" I mumbled, voice shaky. He led me back to his bedroom and pushed me into the bed. "Good, because you can't go back now. I'm going to knock you up. Hope you're ready for multiple rounds because I need to make sure you leave here good and pregnant". I laughed and said "give me as many loads as you want, boy". For the next few hours we fucked like rabbits and ended up getting along quite well. He was funny and kind, but also strong and dominating. He knew what we wanted and was not afraid to take it. He left me dripping, sweaty, and flooded with his cum. A guy had never filled me up like this before. Never fucked me like that either. As I stood up I felt a river of cum running down my legs. He let out a little moan and smirked. "Come back tomorrow. I need to see you looking like this again. My little slut." With that he handed me a towel and showed me the door. I walked home with his cum still running down my legs, not at all hidden by my slutty girl shorts. Now dominated and bred, I was desperate for more. So as instructed I showed up the next day. And the next. By the end of that week he had probably dumped 18 loads in my little neg cunt. I was obsessed. He was about to head out for a work trip so I wouldn't see him for a few weeks. I promised on his return I'd be ready for him. You can imagine my surprise when 3 weeks later I got a call after my regular checkup. I'd been pozzed. My mind was racing. There was only one explanation, and thats when his message and his words started flashing through my head. I frantically grabbed my phone to message him - having no idea what I would say - and opened to a new message from him that simply read "did you get any good news yet? if so, come over here. I am back from my trip. If you have good news, I have a ring and 5 more loads for you." All the fear and panic slipped out of my mind. I went straight over and he did just as he promised. He proposed on one knee and then fucked me over and over and flooded me again. A year later, I am still a poz bottom slut, but I am his. And he is mine. He knocked me up for good and now I can't help but love it. I am claimed.

This all happened some time ago now - in the mid 2000s when I was still together with my partner. I was down on the south coast of England for a two day professional conference which was taking place in Brighton. I had been a few times before and it was generally quite a good conference. In the evening of the first day there was a meal and networking/social event which I was not so keen on, and I decided if I got the chance I would duck out of the evening event and go and have some fun somewhere. Shortly after I arrived at the conference I ran into a former colleague. Andy and I had worked together for nine months about three years earlier, when he had joined the company I was with to cover a colleague's maternity leave. Andy and I had got on very well and had found we had a lot in common. He was quite straight acting and I had initially been surprised to learn he was gay and lived with his partner. We had worked late together a few times, and one thing had led to another. Andy had confessed that he was a bit bored in his relationship - his partner was exclusively a bottom and, although this suited Andy most of the time, he did like to get fucked now and then. I also got the impression that Andy found his partner a bit unadventurous - he told me his partner didn't like rimming him and he missed that. Andy and I had been flirting for some time and one night we were left on our own in the office and one thing led to another. Within minutes of our last colleague leaving the building, Andy and I were kissing hard. I could feel his cock pushing against his trousers as we kissed and I wasted no time in unzipping his work trousers and pulling them down to his knees along with his pants. Andy had a nice big cock and I took it into my mouth and began to suck him. He sighed and took my head in his hands gently as I sucked him. "Oh fuck, that feels so good!" he moaned as I continued to suck him. A few minutes later, Andy was bent over the desk, his pants and trousers down and his arse in the air and I was pulling his cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right into his arsehole. He moaned as I rimmed him and then he turned round and I sucked him again. He told me then how much he wanted me to fuck him and asked me if I had a condom. I told him I had some lube but didn't have any condoms. I tried hinting that I might be up for doing it without a condom but Andy was clear - he wouldn't cheat on his boyfriend and not use a condom. In the end, I sucked him off and fingered his arse and as I pushed my finger right up him, he shot a massive load of cum into my mouth. Andy grinned at me as we both pulled up our pants. "I'm definitely bringing a condom next time!" The next time we were alone in the office I fucked him. At his request, I used a condom and after that we fucked regularly during the rest of his time with us. Mostly we stayed late and fucked in the office, and when this wasn't possible, we fucked in some woods near the office. Although I was now starting to fuck bare more and more, Andy and I always used condoms. I hadn't seen Andy for a few years when we met up at the conference and soon we were having lunch together and catching up. Andy was still with his partner and said he was quite happy. I got the impression that he was still a bit bored sexually though and a little later he suggested that we both ditch the social event in the evening and maybe go for a drink and something to eat and "maybe spend some time together." I guessed that meant that Andy might be up for some fun and I was definitely up for that. I was mostly fucking bareback now and and I wondered if there was any chance of getting Andy to let me fuck him without a condom. I didn't think it likely, but I always think there's no harm in trying! That evening, Andy and I went to a gay bar with a terrace which looked on to the sea. They served food and soon we were enjoying a good meal and catching up properly. Andy was on good form and once again I was enjoying his company. A little later I noticed we were getting cruised by a couple of guys at the next table. They both looked to be in their mid 30s and both looked quite fit. One was dark haired and quite stocky and the other was a skinhead. Andy had noticed them too and commented on it with a grin, saying if he got the chance he would spread his legs for the skinhead guy. I grinned at him. Andy had had a few drinks by now and his tongue was somewhat loosened. He suggested inviting the two guys over and I told him to go for it. The two guys joined us and proved to be good company. The dark haired stocky guy was called Aiden and the other guy was Sam. After a few more drinks the talk turned to sex. They had asked us if we were a couple and we had said no, just colleagues and then they asked us if we had ever had fun together and we admitted that we had. They told us they were just friends and were out tonight looking for some fun. Andy was flirting heavily with the skinhead guy and I could see the evening might end up with him pairing up with Sam and me with Aiden. To tell the truth, I was really excited by Aiden and I had every intention of letting him fuck me bareback if he wanted me to. After another round of drinks, our talk became more explicit. Aiden said that the two of them liked to go bareback and asked us if we were up for that. To my surprise Andy said "Fuck, yeah!" without hesitation. Aiden looked at me and I nodded "Me too!" I said. The two guys looked at each other and Aiden said "So, you like it risky?" Again it was Andy who said yes first. Aiden and Sam exchanged glances and then Aiden leaned forward and said "Just how risky do you like it?" "What do you mean?" I asked, cautiously. Aiden and Sam exchanged another glance and then they told us. One of them was negative and recently tested, and the other was HIV positive and not on any meds. The one who was positive and not on meds had a viral load that had "gone through the roof." And they weren't going to tell us which was which. I was shocked and I could tell Andy was too. But I was also turned on - more turned on than I had been for a long time. Aiden and Sam said they would go for some drinks and leave us alone for a moment. It was Andy who spoke first. "I'm so fucking hard!" he said "So fucking hard!" He pulled back from the table for a moment and I could see his cock sticking right up in his trousers. I told him I was hard too. "I want to do it." he said "I really want to do it!" I swallowed "So do !!" When Aiden and Sam came back, we told them it was game on. I didn't quite know what to think. I had fucked bareback quite a bit over the years and I knew the risks, but I can honestly say until that moment I had never knowingly chased . Now I couldn't wait to get my pants off and take what might be a high viral load up my arse! I was more turned on than I had ever been - not just at the thought of what I was about to do, but at the thought that Andy, who had always been so adamant about safe sex, was going to do it too! We finished our drinks and made our way back to the hotel where both Andy and I were staying and soon we had all piled into my room. This was an added turn on - I had assumed that Aiden and I would use my room and Andy and Sam would use Andy's room. I was now more turned on than ever! Aiden and Sam were in control now. They both got their cocks out and told us to suck them. Andy and I both obeyed and it was a real turn on to see Andy sucking Sam's cock as I took Aiden's into my mouth and began to suck him. After we had sucked them for a while, they both knelt up on the bed and told us to lick their arses. Aiden had a really fit arse, firm and hairy and I wasted no time in getting my tongue right up his hairy hole. He moaned and I pushed my tongue as far up him as I could. From the sounds Sam was making, I could tell that Andy was making a good job of licking out his hole too. After a while, they told us to strip off and then told us to bend over the bed and let them see our holes. I was hard as a rock as we both bent over and pulled our cheeks apart, exposing our arseholes to the two guys - and I could see that Andy was too. I couldn't wait to see Andy take it bareback and for him to see me taking it too! A short time later I got what I wanted - I was kneeling up on the bed and Aiden was pushing his big, thick cock up my unprotected arse. I heard a groan from Andy and looked over to where he too was kneeling on the bed taking a big bare cock up his arse. I was so fucking turned on! The two guys began to fuck and I can honestly say I could not remember when I had enjoyed a fuck so much. I had a perfect view of Andy, who was on his back now, being fucked by Sam's big, thick cock and he was moaning "Fuck me, oh fuck me, please fuck me!" as Sam began to fuck him harder. They fucked us for what seemed like a long time and I could tell they were both getting close. It would soon be too late for either Andy or I to change our minds - but I had no intention of changing my mind and it didn't look like Andy had either. He was begging Sam to breed him telling him how much he wanted it. "Do you want it too?" asked Aiden as he continued to thrust hard up my arse. "Yes!" I moaned "I want it too!" A short time later I got it! It was one of these times when I could actually feel the cum pumping into my arse - and the knowledge that it might be highly toxic cum just seemed to make the whole experience even hornier! Andy was now also being bred and was almost crying as he told Sam how much he wanted it and how much he deserved it. I didn't think things could get any hornier as Aiden pulled out of my arse, but he motioned to me to lie on my back and then he lifted my legs up and I felt his big hard cock push up my arse again. Sam was still inside Andy and he began to thrust his cock into Andy's arse, slowly at first and then a little bit harder. We were both being fucked again! This time they fucked Andy and I side by side, both on our backs with our legs in the air, both cheating on our partners and both knowing that we might already be infected with HIV! When they had both dumped another load up us, Aiden and Sam got dressed and left Andy and I lying on the bed, covered in sweat and cum, both our arseholes wrecked! The next morning Andy and I were both back at the conference - smartly dressed and looking professional as ever. As I sat next to Andy listening to the conference speakers, I was still incredibly turned on by what we had done and even more turned on by the knowledge that either Andy was going home to his partner with a special gift up his arse, or I was!

Part 1 At 18 I heard rumors about a place that catered to poz men and those who were chasing and I never thought it was real. There was a rumor about what guys refered to as a poz carnival and it came around only once a year. It was rumored to be held at a lavish estate owned by the wealthiest man in the town who was rumored to be a poz sex addict and he always opened his doors to those who were poz and who wished to be so he came up with the idea of the poz carnival. Thankfully his estate was deep in the woods so there was no chance of anyone imputing on the festivities and every thing was kept on the hush so that there was no worries about women and children would know about it either just the men who wanted a re charge and those who wanted to be in the life and start the best way possible. I was never sexually active a part from learning to masturbate from porn and the ocasinal finger and objects up my ass so I was inexperienced in the Cummings and goings of sex so to speak. At 18 I stood at 5ft 9 I was your average red headed twink with long bright red hair that was long down to my ass and was kept into a ponytail. My slim body came from the years of just running in my neighborhood and of course I had freckles all over my pale skin. I have been mistaken as a girl so many times growing up and people were shocked when they heard my deep voice to tell the I was a guy and they responded that they were sorry they just assumed with my thin body and my very plump ass that they were going to be with a sexy girl. It turned me on that guys found me sexy even if they got spooked that I turned out to be a guy. I looked online on the few sites only for gay men and found some pictures of the carnival from pas years and was surprised at what I saw. It looked like a normal carnival with games rides food ECT but as expected all I saw on there were gay men of all types walking around naked. There wasn't any kind of man excluded from the carnival so basically if you were old enough to attend and had a cock you were in. There was a link at the top of the photos that read sign up and a link so I clicked the link and was taken to a reservation page for anyone to sign up for the carnival. It read that there was no cost required for it but you did have to show what your status was and attach a recent test result as well. I was getting excited and was breathing heavily because I just got my recent test results back today and it showed negative so I quickly filled out the form to attend and as I read through the form before hitting submit there was a part at the bottom stating that if you were serious about attending that all rules were to be followed and that anyone who was attending and was neg will be 100 percent poz upon leaving. I filled everything out and submitted my results and almost instantly got a response in my email confirming that I would be allowed there and got the time and date for the carnival. It said that it would be in 2 weeks and that it would go on for three days so if I wanted to attend the full three days to bring anything I needed and that there would be accomodations for ones who wanted to stay. I was so excited at this point that my body was shaking and I had to sit there and breath before my body finally calmed down. Another email was sent to me and when I opened it there was a map of the layout for the carnival where the rides and games were going to be as well as some detailed pictures of some of the rides and there was a few marked spots on the map. Those spots had a red biohazard symbol on them and they were designated sex spots if some guys wanted to have some privacy for sex. I looked at some of the pictures of the rides and saw what you would normaly see at a carnival, you had your ferris wheel, spinning rides, a few small coasters, drop rides and I looked closer at them and saw a that any of the seats or spots for a rider to be that they each had a fairly large dildo on them. There was a caption at the bottom of the pictures saying that the riders will have them in their asses wither they are a top or bottom when riding the rides and that made me harder than ever. I looked for a while longer but then decided to head to bed with the thoughts of excitement to cum.

It all started so innocently - well, as innocently as an exchange on BBRT can. I was perusing all the guys in my small state when I came across someone I hadn't noticed before. He was a vers top, and one of his pics showed an impressive Prince Albert - a heavy gauge loop that looked like it could do some damage while feeling amazing at the same time. It hung from a pretty impressive cock, too. Hard it looked to be about 7 inches and fairly thick. Scanning through his profile I could see he was a chubby guy with a big scruffy beard. And his status read Undetectable. Naturally, being the slut I am, I reached out. It didn't take long for him to respond, and we struck up a conversation. He loves chubs like me so was immediately interested. We chatted back and forth a bit, and then he asked, "You know I'm poz, right?" "I noticed," was my reply. For a moment I wondered why he would point it out when it was clear on his profile, but then the 'what if' occurred to me. "Detectable?" I asked. "Yup," he replied. "VL is 850,000" I had no way to tell if he was being truthful or not. Maybe he was just seeing if he could scare me off. If that was in fact the case, it had quite the opposite effect. My cock got rock hard as I read his note, and I told him so. "Good pig 😈," was his response. That was all I needed. I was hooked. I gave him my number so we could continue texting. As soon as he had it, my phone dinged - it was a chest photo more recent than the one on his profile, showing a huge red-and-black biohazard tattoo above his right nipple. Now I was double hooked! As anyone who has read my other writings will tell you, I've been chasing, but not really chasing, the bug for years. I am an avowed bareback-only bottom and a passionate cum dump. Since I took my first raw cock more than 15 years ago, I have known that one day it would result in a positive test result. I made my peace with that long ago, which has allowed me to maintain the slut lifestyle I so enjoy. The only surprise to me, honestly, is the fact that in 15 years and hundreds and hundreds of loads, the only thing I ever picked up was a case of syph, years ago - which cleared with a single penicillin treatment. Now, here was a guy offering to knowingly give me his strain, to give me his gift and start me on the next stage of my journey. The only thing that might make things difficult for us was distance. We lived at opposite ends of a state with lots of traffic and no direct east-west route from him to me. Still, he was willing to travel. He told me weekdays were best - they are for me too - and that he would drive to a motel I designated. And what's more, he would bring a mask so he could record my pozzing and post it on his Twitter - something I've always fantasized about. And it kept getting better. We started talking less than a week before a cum dump session I had scheduled for myself at a local motel, so I already had plans to be ass-up and taking loads. "Why don't you come at the end of my event?" I said to him. "You can eat the other loads out of my hole and replace them with your toxic load." "😈" was all he replied. And so it was that at a cum dump session last week, I received his poz load for the first time. I kept myself in a popper haze the entire time as cock after cock slid inside my hole and filled me with cum. I lost count of how many guys had used me over the course of the 4 hours I hosted, and for once I didn't care. My mind was fixated the entire time on what was to come after everyone else left. The flow of anonymous tops slowly ebbed as the end time approached. With about 15 minutes left to go, I heard the door open. "Don't turn around, pig," came a voice, and I knew it was him. I was ass-up on the bed, so I kept my eyes focused on the headboard. He placed a blindfold over my eyes, then slid a ski mask over my head. I heard the door lock. "Event's over. Time for me to ruin your life." My cock, which normally remains soft throughout a cum dump session even when guys pay attention to it, grew instantly hard. He wouldn't be ruining my life, he would be enhancing it while at the same time bringing it to its inevitable, eventual conclusion. I longed for the freedom both would provide. He grew quiet, then I heard the telltale signs of clothes being shed. There were a couple of faint clunks from the dresser behind me and the table to my left, and I guessed that he was setting up camera equipment to capture the last moments of my life as an HIV-negative bottom, and my rebirth into the poz brotherhood. At last I felt his hands on my ass. He caressed it, and in my mind's eye I pictured him admiring this big, round ass that he was about to defile. Or maybe he was appreciating the amount of cum running down my balls and soaking the sheet. I gave a little push, and felt more cum slip out and run down my balls to join the rest. "Mmmmmm," I heard him mutter. Then his tongue was on my hole. He spread my cheeks as widely apart as he could as he licked and slurped and sucked at my pucker. After what felt like an eternity, but was probably no more than five minutes, he stood up behind me. "There," he announced. "All clean. You ready for my poz load, pig?" I didn't think it was possible for my cock to get any harder, yet somehow it did. It felt as though I could penetrate a steel plate. I had never in my life been that hard. "Yesssss," I hissed plaintively. "Poz me, pleeeeease!" Without another word, he slid his cock balls-deep into my hole in one fluid motion. He was on the thicker side, and I felt him stretch my hole as he entered. But I didn't feel his PA. Seemingly sensing my thoughts, he said, "I left out the piercing for the first round. Don't worry, once my poz babies are inside you I'll put it in so I can tear you up as I give you a second load." I melted blissfully into the bed as he grabbed my hips and began to rhythmically slide back and forth, in and out, savoring my hole as he prepared to change my life forever. It sounds a little strange, but in that moment I felt at home, like I was doing what I had always been meant to do, like I was fulfilling my destiny. His cock was just long enough to massage my prostate in the best possible way, and the precum streamed from my cock and collected on the bed with the leftover cum from the past four hours. Between the popper fog and the sensations emanating from my insides and the sheer realization of what I was doing, I was truly in hog heaven. Before long his pace began to quicken, and as he fucked me harder and faster my prostate responded. For the first time in my life, I felt an orgasm already building as he grabbed my hips extra-hard and began pounding me relentlessly. "You want this poz load, pig?" he asked loudly. "Yes, please!" I cried in response. "Please poz me!" "Here it comes, pig," he growled. "You're never gonna be the same again." That was all I needed. The pressure that had been building inside me exploded, and my cock shot a huge load onto the bed as I felt him pumping his poz load deep inside me. He held still for a moment as the pulses subsided, then released my hips. Spent, I collapsed onto the bed, a sweaty, panting, and very content mess. "You're not done," he said matter-of-factly. He turned my head and I felt the tip of his cock press against my lips. I eagerly sucked his cock clean. He left me laying on the bed as he turned off the cameras. "That's gonna make for a great post," he said. "All my followers are going to love watching you become a little poz piggy." I was still trying to compose myself, so I said nothing in response. He let me lie there a while as he puttered around the room. At one point I heard the rustle of fabric, then a short time later a metallic 'click'. He climbed on the bed, straddling my legs, and began kissing my ass cheeks. Slowly he worked his way up my back, sending little electric shocks down my spine. He continued to move up my body toward my head, until I felt a cold sensation against my well-used hole. As promised, he had put in his PA. By now I was so gaped that he slipped in easily. I was amazed at how hard his cock was so quickly after he had cum. "Now, to make sure it takes," he grunted. He grabbed my shoulders and locked his ankles with mine, pressing me into the bed as he began his assault. My hole exploded in a burning pain as he began to work his shaft in and out. I struggled, trying to shift my body toward the headboard to lessen the pressure, but he held me firmly. He never missed a beat as he pumped his cock in and out, tearing up my hole to let his poz babies do their work. "Mmmmm, fuck," he moaned in my ear. "This hole feels soooo good, pig." I grunted in pain but did not reply, which seemed to spur him on. He began pumping more quickly, slamming his hips into my ass and pressing me into the bed. "Here it comes, pig," he hissed. "If the first one didn't take, this one sure will." With that, I felt the telltale pulses of his cock against my sphincter as he dumped a second toxic load deep into my guts. He collapsed on my back, spent from the effort. He lay there for a few minutes as his cock deflated inside me, then got up. "Don't move," he instructed me. "I didn't video that one, but I gotta get some pics of that hole." I remained still as I heard a number of clicks from his phone, each of my destroyed and now pozzed ass. Then he dressed, and as he took the mask and blindfold off my head he instructed me to continue staring at the headboard. The room door opened and the sounds of the street outside flooded in for a moment until the latch clicked shut once more. I looked around and confirmed that he had indeed left. I made the decision to stay a while longer and rest. My ass still felt like it was on fire, but I reveled in the knowledge that it meant I had fulfilled my destiny. After all, "No pain, no gain!" Finally the time came for me to head home. Tomorrow was a work day, after all. But much more than that, it was also the first day of the rest of my life, and I couldn't wait to get it started. I was at work the next day when I received a text from my gifter with a series of web links all pointing to Twitter. I bolted for the bathroom and locked myself in a stall so I could see what he sent me. I clicked each link in succession and watched in rapt fascination as my pozzing unfolded for all the world to see, just as I had always fantasized. My cock grew instantly hard and I was so turned on that I had to jack off then and there. I put my earbuds in so I could listen to the audio, then watched the last video in the series again as I stroked my cock. As I got to the moment when I begged for his poz cum I shot a huge load and a couple of drops hit the back of the stall door. A couple of drops of my poz cum. The thought sent shivers down my spine. By now the drops of cum had formed streaks down the back of the door, and one had even dripped onto the floor. I cleaned up and pushed the door open, leaving my seed behind for the next guy. Who knows? Maybe there was a toilet pig in the office who would enjoy a treat. As I went back to my desk, my phone buzzed again. It was my gifter. "We're doing that again tomorrow," he said, "and as often as we can until you test positive." He didn't have to tell me twice! I was still so turned on that I went back to the bathroom to rub out another one. I chose a different stall this time. Hey, maybe there are two toilet pigs in the office.

Escorting through the AIDS pandemic … bareback! In the spring of 1988, I had finished my first year of college and was heading home for the summer to work with our small-town fire department. I had been volunteering with them since I was 16. By sixteen I had matured into a 6 foot, handsome, blonde, with a gym bunny body. It was a gift of pure genetics, I didn’t have to work to develop my six pack abs and muscular arms and shoulders. Well, other than the years of helping my dad milk the cows and other farm chores. Every year the fire hall chose a charity to support, and the guys posed for a beefcake calendar. You’ve all seen these, each month a shirtless fireman hunk in a suggestive sexy pose somewhere in the fire hall. They always wanted to include me, but my age was a problem. That was until the spring of 1988, and I couldn’t have been happier. On the day of my photo shoot the photographer had me strip down to my waterproof trousers and rubber boots. I hung off the back of one of the trucks. After a half hour of taking shots he told me it just wasn’t working for him. He suggested we go outside and hook up a fire hose, he wanted to capture me with more action. I was game. In front of the station glass doors he captured stunning shots of my half naked self spraying the hose full blast. My face was plastered with a mischievous smile from ear to ear. The calendars sold like hot cakes and the women who bought them wanted me to sign their copies. I took a razing from the other jealous guys, but it was all good natured. Fast forward to the next fall. I decided to volunteer with the fire department in the city where I was going to college. They jumped at my application when they saw all my experience. They too had a tradition of fundraising for their community. Being in a big city they didn’t feel as restricted in picking their cause as my small-town fire department had been. They had chosen to raise funds for an organization that supported sex workers; providing legal, health and counselling support. Rather than a beefcake calendar they were planning a talent show evening culminating in a ‘Full Monty’ style dance by six of the hunkiest firefighters. The calendar shoot had awakened me to my exhibitionist side and I was delighted to be chosen. The evenings of the next six weeks were devoted to working with a dance coach. It was a stretch to finish my studies, but I was committed to putting my best foot forward. By the last week our team of six were very comfortable mirroring each others moves and stripping down to our flesh-coloured jock straps. We were one hot looking line up by the end of the dance. Too bad the final reveal had floodlights flash on behind us blinding the audience, On the second last night of rehearsal, three days before the show, the dance instructor sat us down at the start of our evening. He informed us it was decision time. The group of us needed to vote on how far we were willing to go. Would we end the show in the jock straps, or in the spirit of supporting sex workers were we willing to go ‘all the way’, Full Monty, full frontal nudity! You can imagine, the debate went on for quite some time. Two of the family men were adamant they would withdraw if the group chose full frontal nudity. A secrete ballot was finally held. Two against going ‘all the way’, one spoiled ballot and three in favour of ‘full frontal nudity.’ In case you’re wondering, I didn’t spoil my ballot. None of my family was coming to this show. The two fathers left and four of us started into the rehearsal with some stretches and rudimentary movement review. The tension in the room was palpable. As it didn’t dissipate with time our dance instructor named the elephant in the room. “You’re all distracted by the thought of getting naked, aren’t you?” A couple of the guys looked at the ceiling, one guy looked at his feet, and I looked to the dance instructor and almost imperceptibly nodded my head. “Fair enough guys. I suggest you just get out of your clothes right now.” To emphasize his point, he pulled his tee-shirt over his head and released the draw string on his sweatpants. When we saw he was commando we all quickly shucked our clothes. If there had been tension before you could now cut it with a knife. We repeated some stretches and some dance moves, but it was clear this wasn’t getting us anywhere. We were handed skipping ropes and told to skip as fast as we could. We skipped naked for five minutes, at ten minutes I was dripping wet and sure he’d stop us, but we powered on to fifteen. When we were instructed to stop we all collapsed to the floor wet hair clinging to our scalp and wherever else our bodies were covered. The instructor must have anticipated this because we were each tossed a big fluffy towel. As we were drying ourselves, he wrapped his towel around his middle and began a sultry dance through our naked bodies. When he had our attention, he moved up on to our rehearsal stage and turned on some sexy saxophone recording. He continued to strut his stuff eventually loosening his towel and using it to perform the most erotic tantalizing performance I had ever witnessed. Eventually he tossed the towel all together and added stroking his member to the hypnotic dance. As the recording built to it’s climax, he had a ragging hard on and was beating off with a mission. On the final super seductive note his cum spewed all over the stage. The four of us stood silent for a bit. Then slowly began to clap and soon we collapsed in uproarious laughter. “Your turn guys. Who’s going first.” We all instantly flushed red with embarrassment. He looked directly at me and nodded. I pulled on my sweat shorts and wife beater t before mounting the stage. The sexy sax music began, and my inner exhibitionist screamed “let’s have at it!” I was so lost in the euphoria of this opportunity I didn’t even notice stripping off my shirt. Feeling the cool air on my hairy chest and nipples, I also notice my sweats were tenting a bit. I was already semi hard. I added playing with my dick through my shorts to my routine. That’s when the dance instructor starting hooting and adding encouragement. The others soon joined in. When I was ready to doff my shorts, I turned my back to the group. They cat called and whistled as I shook my naked ass at them. When I finally turned, I was jacking my 8 inch erection. I was so turned on I couldn’t hold back and roped after rope of my cum spewed over the edge of the stage. When the cheering died down the instructor spoke up. “That’s exactly what we need. Who’s next.” One by one the other three strutted their stuff. The next two didn’t cum on stage. But gave pretty good performances overall. The last guy, Ted, had grabbed the costume for the show and slipped into it. His strip tease was flawless. When he was down to his jock strap, he jumped off the stage and dance seductively among us. On the third pass through the group, he started touching, an arm, a muscular chest, he kissed one guys neck and touched my semi hard cock. He never missed a beat of the music. As the recording was building to it’s climax Ted moved in on our instructor. The instructor reached out and started jerking Ted’s magnificent ten-inch pole. Just before the last note the instructor leaned forward taking Ted’s cock deep into his throat. We watched in awe as pulse after pulse of Ted’s ejaculation pumped down the throat of our instructor. He swallowed every drop. After a long moment of shear silence our clapping and cheering broke out. When this subsided, we were informed that was enough for tonight. Tomorrow we’d practice our performance for the last time before the show. The final practice went extremely well. Everyone was totally focused, and we only needed to polish two our three moves before reaching the big reveal. I knew the moment was coming soon and had growing concern as I realized I was sporting a semi. The moment came to release the final strap of my jock and out popped my semi. I quickly covered my privates with my hands. “Don’t do that,” the familiar voice of our instructor. “Full Monte, remember.” I dropped my hands and looked to see two of the other guys were also semi-hard. Our cocks looked amazing! On the night of the show, I was so funkin pumped! So were the others, especially Ted. The crowd went wild the moment we danced out on stage. Our timing and coordination came off extremely well and the energy from the crowed was electrifying. Our backs were turned to the crowd when the rip-pants flew off. They now had an unobstructed view of our naked asses and went wild with cheers and cat calls. In the moment before I was to turn around, I realized I was fully hard. My eight-inch cock was peaking over the waist band of my jock. There was no time to adjust so I spun around. On the way around I noticed Ted’s ten-inch monster had escaped out the side of his pouch. The one full minute of dancing until the full reveal felt like an eternity to me. Our hats were moved to cover our crotches, the last strap released, the jocks fell to the floor, and quickly our hats were flung into the screaming crowd. The flood lights from behind us that were meant to blind the audience which had always worked perfectly in rehearsal didn’t illuminate. Four totally naked, full-frontal nudity, handsome men, two with raging hard ons stood front and center on the well lit stage. We eventually looked at each other and started our bows. The crowd was on its feet and raising the roof. We kept taking more bows. Eventually Ted took hold of my hard cock and guided me off stage. The other two slipped off the other side. To shouts of “encore, encore” we went out for three more bows. At the after-party Ted and I were approached by a photographer. He brought us a round of tequila shots and complimented us on the show. We chatted for a bit and were given another round of shots before he proposed we pose for him and the ‘naked men’ coffee table book he was currently working on. A week later Ted and I arrived at the warehouse with the photographer’s living space and studio. He was generous with drinks from his well stocked bar. He showed us three or four sets of shots of guys for his project. They were all very handsome and sexy. The photos were of excellent quality and very artistic. The cocks were at varying stages of soft and hard, some full-on raging boners. There was no deception as far as what he was looking for from us. It was finally time to get out of our clothes and in front of the camara. Classical music played loudly and Ted stripped and went first. It was clear he was every bit and more the exhibitionist than me. By the time he got to his hard on shots I couldn’t believe how turned on I was. I was already hard when I stripped for my turn. The photographer told me not to worry. He made me so at ease that a half hour later I had relaxed to a semi. As I’m a grower and not a shower so I was not disappointed he didn’t get any pics of my flaccid cock. We were encouraged to stay nude, and three more rounds of shots were served. “I’d love to photograph the two of you together. I loved the way you led him off stage pulling on his beautiful hard dick Ted. Might you be willing to get intimate in front of my camara. I’ll fully understand if I’m asking too much.” Ted didn’t hesitate; “Sounds fucking awesome man, I’m up for it.” I demurred and half chuckled, “Ummm …. I …. Um, I don’t know … you might need to ply me with more booze ….” The glasses were poured almost before I finished stuttering. Three more shots slid down my throat in quick succession. You need to know I had never been intimate with anyone before this moment. Small town firehalls are very homophobic, or at least they were back in the 1980’s. Long hours of work on the farm and with my studies, I’ve never been the sharpest pencil in the drawer, so had to study long and hard to satisfy my hard working conservative parents. And the AIDS epidemic! I had thought I might be gay. I loved being naked and seeing the other guys in the school showers. But even in my first year of college I had not allowed myself to do anything, even though there had been offers. Ted grabbing my dick on stage had been the first anyone else had ever touched my private organ. Ted leaned in and kissed me. My mouth responded eagerly and naturally. As he pulled away, he asked, “Is that OK? Might we continue?” “Can you guys do that again? Can I capture this on film?” I didn’t say a word, I quickly poured myself another shot, tipped it back, leaned in pulling Ted in for a passionate kiss and released any inhibitions that might have been clinging and holding me back. I was so swept up in Ted and my naked bodies exploring each other that I totally forgot about the rapped clicking of the camara. When Ted deep throated my hard cock, I immediately blasted my load deep down his throat. When he pulled off licking his lips I crumbled in embarrassment. “I’m so sorry! I couldn’t control myself!” Ted reassured me, “Fuck man, that was fucking amazing! You have nothing to apologize for.” “He’s right, that was amazing. And I’m certain I got great shots. So fucking hot guys, so fucking hot. Don’t stop there, please continue.” It felt a little awkward for a few minutes but soon Ted had captivated me with his passionate love making skills. We moved to a king-size bed and my body was being worshiped with tender passionate kisses. Soon I was on my back with my legs in the air and Ted was giving me my first glorious rimming. I couldn’t believe how amazing this felt. I was so turned on that this handsome butch man was willing to put his mouth on my ass. Soon his tongue was darting in and out of my hole and I blasted another load all over my belly and chest. Ted didn’t miss a beat lapping up the cum as he made his way up to kiss me on the mouth. I had tasted my cum before, just never on the lips of another human being. My head was spinning. “I want to fuck you. Can I fuck you?” Ted whispered in my ear I could already feel his mammoth cock tapping at my hole. When I didn’t respond Ted asked the photographer, “Do you have any condoms? I wasn’t expecting this and didn’t come prepared?” “Sure. But let me get some closeups of your naked cock teasing his hole first. Would that be OK?” They both looked at me and I meekly nodded. The photographer moved close, and the camera clicked away. Ted’s raw cock was being messaged against my wet hole and it felt amazing. I almost missed hearing the photographer suggesting; “Just push in the tip. This is too fucking hot. You’ll take the tip won’t you?” I meekly nodded. The pain of penetration was unbelievable, and I tried to push Ted’s monster out. He was clearly experienced with this response and far stronger than me. The photographer spoke; “I know it hurts now but give me a few moments to record this with pictures, the pain will subside. And it’s just the tip.” As closeup picks were clicked of my impaled hairy ass and grimacing face I noticed the pain was subsiding. I was further surprised to notice a strong thought forming in my mind; “I want more than the tip.” As if reading my mind the photographer spoke again; “Yes, go for it, let him in a bit further. These are amazing shots.” I looked into Ted’s questioning eyes, relaxed my ass and pushed further onto his raw cock. My mind was screaming at me, “He’s not wearing a condom, what the fuck are you doing.” But my body just kept sucking his huge tool in deeper and deeper. “Hold it there. I want to capture your pubes pressed against his ass. …. Great. Now pull out halfway so there is no question you are in him naked.” As Ted followed these instructions he spoke, clearly nervous; “Your ass feels amazing. It’s been so long since I was in an ass raw, I love this. … but I don’t know how long I can last. It feels so wrong, so fucking bad, and I love it.” “So do I … love it that is … just don’t cum in me. I need you to really fuck me before you pull out … I need to remember my first fuck as amazing.” “Give him what he wants!” from the photographer. Ted began to pound, and I pushed onto his raw tool with every bit of exuberance he was offering. Within a few strokes he was warning with ragged breath; “Fuck man, I’m so close!” “Don’t cum in me, … and don’t stop … this is amazing!” “Fuck … oh fuck!” He was flooding my ass. “Shit, did you just cum in my ass?” “I couldn’t help it. Fuck, I’m so sorry.” His deflating cock was still deep in my ass. “Let me get closups as you pull out. …. Great …. Can you push some cum out …. This is too rich not to photograph.” I followed the directions as I thought to myself, “I shouldn’t have allowed that, but fuck it feels great … all of it.” That’s when Ted dove to fletch out my hole. The camera kept clicking up to and including the moment Ted moved up dropping some of his cum from his mouth into mine. We moved into a deep embrace and kiss and got lost once again in each other. Before I could give it any thought his member had hardened and was sliding back into my now well lubricated hole. We fucked in a dozen different positions for the next hour. When I knew he was getting close I begged him to cum in me. Before we were done, he had pumped two more loads into me painting my gut walls. Ted and I chatted in the shower. I admitted how much I enjoyed the experience and how frighted I was until I heard him confess, he hadn’t fucked anyone raw in a long time. All the blood drained from his face. “Shit man, I’m sorry. I got carried away at a sex party last week. This hot guy I was making out with just wanted to put the tip in. My defenses were down. I left the party with four strangers loads dripping from my hole. FUCK, we should have used a condom!”

I sat on the bench with the old man and reached for his cock. It was firm and greasy to the touch. He grunted and pushed my head forward and down until the mushroom head slid between my lips. The tip was wet and salty and the shaft was slippery and hot. From the corner of my eye I saw the guy shove his cock hard up my friend's arse and cry out as he came in him. I came up for air as he got off the supine body, a drool of sperm leaking from his puffy hole. The man got up and left without a word. Simon - I remembered his name now - came and sat the other side of me. His long thin cock was half hard against his thigh as he reached for my erection and began to rub it gently in his fist. "'ain't seen you in a while, " He said ."Ian isn't it?" I nodded as his friend David nuzzled my face, turning my head and planting his lips on mine. His tongue explored my mouth and I began to squirm with excitement. "You poz yet?" Whispered Simon in my ear. I escaped David's kiss and shook my head as the breath caught in my chest with excitement. "David is poz like me. Did you like sucking his poz cock?"" Simon's hand reached under my balls and his finger probed the wetness in my arsehole. "Hmmm. Seems like you have been a naughty boy already though!" This was getting heavy. I knew the risks of fucking with strangers in this place, but here I was playing with two men I actually knew were poz. The sensation was on another level - excitement mixed with fear. Wanting to walk away and be sensible and wanting to give into them and to the darkness in my mind. I was panting with emotion. He took my hand and put it on his thickening cock. "I remember our little chat last time. You wouldn't play, but I could see it turned you on. The thought of getting pregnant with my cum, eh?" I should go. I thought. I really should. But I didn't move. David produced some poppers. The small space filled with aroma when he took off the cap. He sniffed it, then offered me the bottle. I hesitated, then took a sniff. "Oh, wow!" I said as the poppers swept through me and I felt the liquid lust in my veins and my control going.....

I had just sat in at the rowing machine in my gym when I noticed a stunning young man who looked Middle Eastern. He was sweating away on the stair master in front of me. I had a bird’s eye view of his perfect bubble butt and his well-developed calves and thighs as they worked their muscular dance. Thankfully he couldn’t see how intensely I was staring. I started to row and soon found I had set my pace to his movement. It was a bit faster and more vigorous that my normal workout rate, but I had become mesmerized. I had been so hypnotized by the oscillation of his ass cheeks that I didn’t notice when he first stepped off his machine and turned to take in the entirety of the gym. I stayed in my trance so long that he began to stare back at me. I awoke deeply startled and embarrassed when he began to move in my direction. He gracefully traveled to the rowing machine beside me and moved directly into action. I tried to avert my attention but caught myself straining to watch him out of the corner of my eye. He started by setting his pace with mine and soon started to speed up ever so slightly. Unconsciously I found myself being drawn; seduced, to speed up with him. I was once again soon in a trance and lost track of how much my eyes had turned to focus on his well-developed arms. I thought the thick black hair on them was just about the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The tightening and relaxing rhythm of his muscles as the carriage slid back and forth was like the working of a steam engine piston. My gaze moved beyond his arms to notice his bare torso showing through the almost waist deep cut of the arms of his workout shirt. His six-pack rippled, his pectorals pulsed, and his dark nipple … well, what can I say? … a man’s nipple is like a sexual magnet for my eyes. Especially when it is seductively peaking out from behind his gapping shirt. I was still rowing but my head was now clearly turned and staring at this gorgeous specimen of a man. If he noticed he hadn’t let on. I took in his warm face with thick five o’clock shadow, his flowing black longish wavy hair, and those dark dark brown eyes. They were focused directly in front of him, was he oblivious to my shameless attention and staring? Or was he intentionally teasing my sexual desire for such an unattainable specimen of a man? My cock was now fully aroused and tenting my work-out shorts. Why had a put on the jock strap with the mesh pouch when I left the stand-up tanning booth? The mesh was stretchy and designed to grow with the hardening tool inside. Without thinking I reached to adjust my hard on and the handles went crashing forward smacking my knees as they passed. An involuntary yelp exploded through my tightly clenched lips, followed by the ever present Canadian “Sorry.” He stopped rowing and asked if I was OK. Painfully aware he was now the one staring my erection twitched as if to say “here, over here, notice me.” He’d heard it loud and clear. He didn’t believe my response; “Oh sorry, no I’m fine.” “You don’t look fine. That looks mighty uncomfortable, and I think you need some help with it.” He said this with a teasing grin. “Fuck, I’m sorry.” I blurted. “You say sorry a lot. Is that your pat response when a guy comes on to you?” I could barely register his words I was so embarrassed and shocked. “Sorry. A guy like you wouldn’t want to fuck me.” ‘My God’ I thought, ‘did I say that with my outside voice?’ “Actually, I think your one sexy Silver Daddy. Nothing I’d like more than to get a piece of your hairy ass.” Did he not realize we were in the middle of a busy public gym? “Um … um … thanks?” I was so flustered it came out as a question. His encouraging voice and Middle Eastern accent; “Come on, lets go.” , as he jumped up from his machine. I sat staring at my tent, “But, but…?” “Celebrate it daddy, let’s show it off, no need to be embarrassed.” His words of encouragement. I reluctantly stood and he took my hand leading me toward the lockers. When I slowed to search for my lock his grip increased, and he yanked me on and into one of the shower rooms. Closing and locking the door he pushed me against the wall and planted a full lipped passionate kiss on my mouth. I soon melted from my frozen shock and our tongues began exploring the inside of each others’ mouths. After a full two minutes we broke the face sucking, and he was the first to speak. “Fuck yea daddy! You are one good kisser, I like that!” I couldn’t say anything, I just stood their melting under the gaze of those beautiful dark eyes. He then reached over and pulled my stretched wife beater over my head. He tossed it aside and ran his dark fingers through my thick chest hair. When I still didn’t move, he ripped off his shirt and quickly leaned in to suck on my nipples. As he gave them intense and lingering attention I felt his hand push down my shorts, then my jock, finally releasing my 8 inch hard on. He was soon on his knees with my cock deeply down his throat. I couldn’t hold back my moans of pleasure. His hands made their way to my ass cheeks and a finger searched and found my sweaty hole. It quickly breached my ring. My cock left his mouth and the finger went in. He relished the taste with a loud. “Mmmmm’. Then his hands returned to my waist spinning me around and bending me toward the wall. His warm mouth found my hole and he was soon rimming me. If I wasn’t before, I was now putty to his whims. He orally serviced my ass eventually adding more and more fingers for a good five minutes. Only then did he stand and move in close behind me. The head of his cock teased at my rear entrance. Now this was 1992. I had lost a dozen friends to AIDS and had been practicing and promoting safe sex for 5 years. I could tell his hand was directing his tool directly at my hole and the pressure was building. I needed to speak up since this was all going much faster than I had expected. “I don’t suppose you have a condom in your gym shorts.” “You would suppose correctly. At least let me insert just the tip.” He gently pleaded. “Sorry bud, but unless it’s covered with a condom it’s not going in my ass.” “Are you sure?, ‘cause you don’t seem to be moving.” He was correct. I hadn’t pulled away. If anything my ass had developed a mind of it’s own and was pushing back toward his raw mushroom head. With great effort on my part I turned my back to the wall and for the first time was able to take in his naked beauty. He was as stunning as a naked Greek Olimpian Statue, more so due to his dark skin. And the tool that had been teasing my ass was magnificent. The size and length of a very fat Cuban cigar. He saw me eyeing it. “Go on, suck it, I know you want to.” I was put off a bit by his confidence. But who was I fooling, of course I wanted to suck it. So, I did. At first just the tip, then in ‘til halfway, and soon deep throating. His moans of pleasure assured me I was doing my usual good job. His hands rested on the back of my head, and he was soon giving me a vigorous face fucking. Every now and then he would push in and hold it deep. The hold continuing until I’d choke and then he’d let me pull off and get my breath. Eventually he moaned. “I’m getting close.” I took a break from my oral ministrations long enough to say; “Fuck yah! Fuck that load into me! I had meant my mouth. He pulled me up and turned me to the wall before I took my next breath. With his raw cock pushing at my ring I cried out, “Not there, I didn’t mean there!” “You said; Fuck that load into me.” He spoke right into my ear and shivers went throughout my entire body. “I meant, fuck my face, cum down my throat.” “Yeah. That could be arranged, but first I know you at least want to feel the tip in you. I can feel you pushing back.” He was right. With a mind of it’s own my ass was pushing back and my ring was trying very hard to fight my brain. It won the battle, relaxed and in popped his naked mushroom head. The searing pain reminded me of the paradise and pleasure that would follow as his rod sank deeper into me. Without effort or thought my ass began sucking in his raw cock, all it wanted was relief from this momentary pain. When he was balls deep, he again spoke softly into my ear. “There you go. That’s what you wanted.” “Fuck, that feels so good! I’d forgotten how good skin on skin feels it’s been so long.” I moaned with deep pleasure. That’s when he started to fuck me. “What are you doing?” I cried “Fucking my load into you, just like you asked.” Again in my ear and sending electric shots through my spine. “No, you said, just the tip. For God’s sake don’t cum in me!” I didn’t think he could get any closer to my ear but these words came as if he was inside my ear; “You said don’t cum. Interesting you didn’t say don’t fuck you, and you’re still not pulling away.” Damn, he was twisting my words. But he was right about my lack of initiative to stop him. He was now consistently hitting my prostrate. I couldn’t have pulled away even if I’d had a tow truck at my aid. “I’m very close, ask me to breed you.” He was speaking right into my soul. With a rush I remembered how much I used to love the feeling of my gut being filled with a man’s warm cum. As I screamed “No, don’t cum in me!” my hands grabbed his ass and pulled him and his raw cock in deeper than ever. Simultaneously I had my first powerful anal orgasm in many, many years. This orgasm went on and on as I realized I was milking every drop of the beautiful strangers load deep into my gut cavity. When he caught his breath, still deep inside me he said; “Oh yeah Daddy, that’s what you needed now wasn’t it?” “Awe, I guess you’re right. But I didn’t know it. I’m still not sure I should have allowed it.” “Well, you did, and we both loved it! Now it seems a shame to not get you to return the favor daddy.” I couldn’t believe what my ears were hearing from this astoundingly handsome and sexy young man. “You want me to fuck you?!” “I want your load daddy!” “You want me to fuck you bareback? You don’t even know me and you want me to breed your beautiful ass?!” “You don’t know me and just let me breed your hairy ass.” This talk had him re-hardening in my fuck shoot and he reached to grab my super hard cock. “Clearly you are as excited about this prospect as I am.” “No” I feebly protested. He was not fooled and drilled into me deeper and harder and faster than ever. Within a dozen strokes he was blasting off deep in my ass once again. “Fuck, you are amazing!” I exclaimed “That’s two for you old guy. Time to return the favor. That is if you can.” He taunted. I had him turned and bent to the wall in a flash. Without thinking my raw tool was balls deep in his fuck shoot. I was instantly unloading and breeding my first stranger in many, many years. He quickly pulled off, turned, crouched and was cleaning my now spent erection with his mouth. I was amazed as my cock hardened yet once again in his mouth. “Looks like we’re not done yet you sly Silver Fox. Let’s shower and go back and share this fun with my college roommates. Their gonna love your slutty bareback ass as much as they did mine when they pumped three loads into me before I came to the gym.” ‘Awe’ I thought, ‘so he had been prelubed. No wonder I got in balls deep so easily.’

I am a stocky guy with an average cock, but one superiorly hungry arse. Not so lucky on getting action on the home front but travel occasionally for work and like to try my luck being fresh meat at new locations to get my fill of cock and seed. I live in Melbourne and had to go to Sydney for 3 days and 2 nights with work last week and was hoping I would get my fill whilst there. I made sure my various apps had me available for loads after work. I flew up in the morning and straight to the office. It was a normal day, but I was a bit disappointed I wasn’t getting any hits from guys wanting to drop by my hotel after work to seed me. David, one of the new senior management guys was also there from another office that I had never met before, and he was a little distracting. Six foot tall, obviously gym fit and built. Filled out his suit beautifully. Blonde hair which I have a weakness for and clearly evidence of blonde hairy chest through his open neck section of his business shirt. A million light years out of my league, so although he was super-hot, it never occurred to me to fantasize about him that much. But he was super polite which was nice. Well 5pm came around and the hotel they had me at was just around the corner from work and as luck had it the lift access to the rooms only required a key card after 11pm. So, I thought to myself, great, I have until 11pm to get as many random loads as possible. I cleaned up, cleaned out and chucked on a pair of jocks and did something I had never done before. On one of the apps, I put my location and room number with “Knock, count to 10, then come in make a deposit and leave”. I had been off PreP for a month now and I knew it was risky, but the pig tattoo on my arse was making the decisions now. I decided to put on a sleep mask as a blindfold and not see any (if any lol) of the men attached to the cocks and loads that I was hoping to take. I quickly slide my nine-inch dildo in and out for a bit to loosen up so guys could slide right in and deposit and leave. I had no idea of the sizes and had made that mistake before. It was about 1hr before the first tap at the door (so estimating it was about 6:30pm). The lights were off, and I assumed the position on the bed and sure enough after about 10 seconds I hear the guy walk in. A few groans came from him as I could hear him undo his pants, but not a word said. I felt the tell-tale slap of his cock on my crack. Even soft it felt like a good eight inches. I had put some lube near my legs, and I felt him squirt some on my arse and crack and then slowly rub his hardening cock up and down my crack. Then in one slow but constant motion his cock slide right into the hilt (thank god I “stretched”). Slow at first and then within a few minutes the tell-tale speed up and then bottoming out and clearly audible groans and moans. He was breeding me fast and deep. Just the way I like it. I was not after marathon fucks tonight. The faster they were, the more I could get. I hear him doing up his trousers and then feel something at my hand as he placed a note in my hand. A few seconds later he was gone. I was about to look at the note but as he left I hear another mans voice simply say “hey”. Load two was already here. Within about 30 seconds I felt what must have been the hand of a labourer as his fingers felt rough, tracing the outline of my arse. Then a few small slaps and then a finger slid into my cummy hole and a quick “hell yeah”. No sooner was his finger out of me I felt what must have been a beer can thick cock slide right in. Not as long as the other, but what it lacked in length it made up for in width. But I was naturally lubed now so he was sliding in nicely. He was a little more verbal which turned me on and made me wank myself as he fucked me. A couple of “take this” comments and then out of nowhere, “the wife isn’t as wet and tight as this”. A minute later and a final deep thrust and it was some of the loudest grunting and groaning I had heard as he flooded my insides with another load. Balls deep I could actually feel the pulsing and swelling as he shot his babies in me. Then just “take them all, take all my kids you slut”. He stayed in me for about a minute before going soft and plopping out and then a slap on my arse and a “thanks” as he did up his pants and I heard the door close behind him. My arse was far from satisfied, so I was hoping for a lot more yet. But I took the break to quickly remove the mask and look at the note. It was a handwritten note which intrigued me as he must have written it before coming. “If I leave this note, it is because you turn me on and have a sweet arse. I must go to dinner but will be back exactly at 11pm. Don’t worry, I can get up the lift. Hope you are so full of seed; it is dripping down your legs by then. Be ready for my babies at 11.” I was so turned on I was rock hard and wanking myself before being interrupted by another knock. I assumed the position again. Over the next two hours I proceeded to be fucked and bred by a new guy every 30 minutes or so. I took another six loads. As the sixth guy was feeling my arse and by this time cum was dripping down my leg, he said “damn, I’m texting a mate. This is so wet and lose we could both do you – keep your blind fold on”. There was the telltale sound of a few texts as he slowly fingered me with his free hand. Then he pulled his finger out and I felt him crawl on the bed next to me. “he is only 5mins away” and then started to kiss me. He had a beard and smokers’ breath which just drove me wild. He just laid there and kissed me until his mate turned up. There was some back and forth between the two of them before he almost lifted me up and pulled me over him to straddle him and his cock and I slammed right down on his cock. I was loose and wet at this point, so I barely felt him go in. He started kissing me again before I felt his mate’s cock at my already filled hole. And a “let’s see just how lose he is” as he pushes his way in alongside his mate’s cock. There was a slight pain as he did, but then just a feeling of being full which felt great. It did however cause a lot of cum to start leaking out around their cocks which just seemed to turn them on even more. The guy on the end of the bed then started piston fucking me alongside his mate’s cock which stayed rock hard and still as he continued to kiss me. Soon his mate said, “Fuck I can’t hold off anymore, it’s just to silky and wet” and then a loud grunt as I feel a warmth enveloping his and his mate’s cocks. His mate stops kissing me and says, “take our babies for us”. And with just a few gentle thrusts I feel his cock swell and unload a massive load while his mate was still inside me. The guy under me rolls me off him and kisses me and says, “no need to thank us” and in minutes they are both gone. It's now 10:30pm and I remember the note. There is cum all down the inside of my thighs, and some is already drying up on me. I look like a used whore. Then at 11pm on the dot the knocks at the door again and I am back in position. I believe it is the first fuck of the night coming back and this time I hear the door lock behind him. Clearly, he intends on this being us time. As before he doesn’t say a word, but this time is slower, and he takes a few minutes to explore my stocky body. I hear what seems to be him totally undressing this time and feel him get on to the bed next to me. Again, I sell cigarette smoke on his body and then feel his breath on my face. Then his lips touch mine. He has a trimmed beard or goatee at least and I feel his tongue enter my mouth passionately as he kisses me with the blindfold still on. His kisses are like those of a lover not a horny teenager and I am in heaven. The sensation whilst being blind folded is intoxicating. He then moves under me, and I am straddling him with his rock-hard cock now at my arse entrance. I put my hands on his chest to stabilise myself and he has that soft furry hair all over his chest. I can feel cum dripping out of my arse on to his cock as he now slides in nice and slowly. He fucks me this way whilst kissing me for about ten minutes before he bottoms out and I hear his grunting and groaning again and feel the last load of the night coat my insides. Another kiss and he is up and getting dressed. Before he leaves another note is left in my hand. After the door closes, I take the blind fold off, and it reads “thank you. I don’t know about any of the other guys, but you took two very toxic loads off me tonight. You are hot and I’d like to make you mine. If this doesn’t bother you, when you leave for work tomorrow morning, leave here with your collar turned up. I’ll see it and I’ll know this is what you want and find you”. I have a flood of emotions as I have no idea what this guy looks like and I wasn’t chasing. But I quickly decide this is what I want. I don’t clean out and I fall asleep in cum stained sheets and 8 loads in me and two of them toxic – I just don’t care. The taste of his lips had to be a good indication of what kind of guy he was. I get up the next morning and as I leave for work I turn my collar up as instructed. I am both intrigued and turned on by the whole night and think to myself I still have another night left. Do I advertise the same again tonight, or will this guy get in touch again before then? I wonder as I walk to the office. Completely forgetting about my collar, I walk in to work and there is David talking to one of the other managers in an office with glass walls. He glances over and with a smile of recognition he waves as I walk by. I start setting up at a desk and David walks up to me and shakes my hand. The says “your collar is up mate” as he slowly turns it down for me. “Are you trying to make a statement or something?” and he smiles and winks. Then says, “I like the statement it makes. Let’s do lunch”. To be continued…

I dont post very often but ive been so damn horny as of late and keep having the same fantasy so i figures id try my hand at writing a story This is just a story but damn do I wish I could make it true. So me and my husband are pretty open sexually. We often bring people into the bedroom (both tops and bottoms). About a year ago I've been in a very strong bottom mood and have been wanting to do more and more, and with our Thanksgiving trip coming up we decided to have some out of town fun and push my limits as a bottom. Fast forward to our trip, my husband asks me if I'm still wanting to push my limits, I agree. So we decide to look for tops to gangbang me in our hotel room. We make a post on sniffies for a pump and dump he adds pictures of my hole dripping his load to get attention, but he gets a little nervous about me taking so many anon loads so he makes sure to say that condoms are a must. We both look around for guys to add making sure they know they can't fuck raw. We get to our hotel room and I go to shower and prep for the night, I still keep checking to see if there's any new requests. Thats when I see a message from "rawdaddytop". He sends over some pics of a beautiful thick cock with a big PA piercing. Tells me he loves to breed sloppy holes. This makes me rock hard, I respond back saying how hot he is and that I never took a PA before. I also tell him the hubby doesn't want anyone breeding me but him. It took him a few minutes to respond and I thought I may have scared him off, but he responds with "I normally only fuck raw but I'll bring a condom special for that ass" this makes me so horny and I send him a request to join. He says "I'll join but since I have to use a condom I want your hole sloppy, I'll only fuck you after your hubby breeds you but I wanna watch, and fuck you right after. I also want your hands cuffed and for you to wear a ball gag" I don't see the harm in this so I agree and finishing prepping. Later that night I set up a bowl of condoms on the nightstand with a bottle of lube. We set up the event so that guys will come one at a time. I posted the room number and got in position. The hubby starting me off getting me lubed and open by fucking me while we wait, telling me how much of a whore I am for doing this. Then we had out first knock on the door, the hubby let him in I just lay there waiting I hear him unbuckle and feel him add lube to my hole, and quickly enter me before the hubby even finished propping the door open. He starts fucking me fast and hard, calling me a whore telling me to take his dick. He keeps Jack hammering me until he shoves himself balls deep. "Fuck you feel amazing, trying not to blow into you too soon". The hubby must of heard that because he got up to watch the fuck and saw he never put on a rubber. My hubby quickly told him he needs to put on a rubber. He pulls out and a swear I can feel something running down my balls, i hear him tear open the rubber and put it on and tell my husband "sorry I saw that pic of his sloppy hole and thought he wanted it raw". He enters me again and started to really pound my hole. He goes on for another 5 min or so before another guy walks in, he gives me a few deep thrusts and I hear him grunting before he pull out, slaps my ass pulls off the condom and throws it next to me, and leaves. The second guy already wrapped and lubing himself. I take what must have been 8-10 guys before the room was finally empty again, I lay there exhausted but also still wanting to get fucked. The hubby slides into me easy telling my how slick and open my ass is, how much lube was in my ass. We both must have been really enjoying the fuck because neither of us heard my last fucker walk in. The hubby starts long dicking my hole getting really into it. "Yeah fucking breed his hole, get him nice and ready for me" the hubby clearly startled just responded by fucking me harder "fuckkkk here it comes, take my load baby" he shoves into me deep breeding me hard, I feel rope after rope shooting into me. "Fuck I needed that" he said as he rolls off of me laying exhausted next to me. "Fucking hot, now it's my turn, hands behind your back boy." I realized then it was "rawdaddytop" I put my hands behind my back he reaches over to cuff me and I can feel his PA touching my hole. "Alright next is the ball gag" he reaches over to gag me and I feel his head pop in my hole and let out a little moan. The hubby who now regained his breath was getting hard again at the sight of me restrained and gagged. "You wanna watch me fuck your bitch or would you wanna fuck one of mine?" Me and the hubby both confused, but with me not being able to question anything with the ball gag in my mouth. "Your bitch? What do you mean" "I had my bottom bitch drive me here, gave him a fat load since I can't fuck this one raw" "Fuckkkk you don't care if I breed him?" "No he's nothing but a fuck hole, breed him deep so he's nice and lubed for me and the boys later" "Fuck that's hot well I don't see the harm in it, besides you'll be using my boy so it's only fair. But you still have to use a condom." "Thats fine by me besides I'm already wrapped and lubed see?" After a pause I hear my hubby say to send him up, that they could get fucked together on the bed. "Rawdaddytop" was on his phone texting and said "He's on his way up now, but doesn't like seeing another bottom getting fucked, you down to fuck him in the bathroom?" The hubby was quite for a second "Don't worry I'll take good care of your boy here, you can come back and join us when you finish up" "Okay fine but condoms are a must" "You won't get any complaints from me" I hear the door open and shut and hear "rawdaddytop" tell say "Be a good boy and take care of him, make sure to take your time and make him feel good and you'll get a nice reward" With that they dissapeared into the bathroom. I was in complete shock, is he really going to leave me alone with this guy? We always play together and I'm laying here ass up hands bound, ball gagged with this big thick daddy behind me with a raging hard on and PA piercing. "Mmm good now I have this ass all to myself, have you been a good boy? How many loads have you taken?" I couldn't answer due to the gag but shook my head no. "Aww come on don't lie to daddy, I know you took at least one load." I was very confused thinking back on each guy that fucked me, then it clicked the very first guy. Did he breed me in that short amount of time he was raw? Before I could even finish the thought I felt daddy start pushing into my hole. "Mmmm and here's load #2 boi, open up for daddy" I start fighting the restraints confused, I thought he was using a rubber what does he mean "Your dumb ass husband was too busy thinking about the twink I brought him he didn't even notice the condom I put on was from the used pile you had here, I just flipped it inside out, lubing your ass up with some more anon cum" I started really fighting against him and managed to break free, but he just got mad held me down and said that I need to learn to be a good hole. He grabbed another rubber and I felt him shuving it up my hole "Your gonna learn to be a good little cum hole tonight, we're gonna start by teaching you not to waste cum, we're gonna fuck each one of these condoms into you" We? What does he mean? My husband won't agree to that. I heard the door open and close again "Alright we gotta be fast his husband's in the bathroom fucking that twink we found" Part 2 coming . . .

"Easy there, let me give you a hand," I heard G say from behind me. Two strong hands in my armpits slowly lifted me upright and just off the ground so my legs could reestablish my center of gravity. He gently set me down, my ass cheeks closing and the wetness between them hitting me as I stood there. It was beginning to get dark; my intended run having been interrupted by an amazing fuck in the middle of nature. Add that to the list of things Shawn and I had never done. We both pulled our clothes on and decided to head back down the trail. At the base of the hill I saw just a lone Jeep parked, and assumed it was G's. Correctly, it would seem, as he turned and looked that way. "Well, I guess this is where we part ways," he said. "I hope you frequent these woods often, I'd love a repeat encounter sometime if you're down." "Yeah, I've been running these trails a few weeks now. That just happened to be a new one for me," I replied. "New in a few ways, I would guess," he said with a chuckle. He extended his hand and we had that generic handshake as we turned and headed in our separate ways. He hopped in his Jeep, fired it up, and drove off slowly past me as I started the short jog back to my place. Unknown to us though, we hadn't been alone in that forest, and in the fast-growing dark shadows a pair of eyes watched as we said our goodbyes and departed. Obviously in need of some cleanup once I returned home, I stripped the minute I was back inside and headed for the shower. The warm water felt good cascading down my body, washing away the sweat and dirt, but unable to touch the large pair of loads deep inside my hole. I could feel the slickness inside me as I moved, my insides greased with his cum. I began stroking my now-fully swollen dick, while reaching around to finger my hole. Finding a good rhythm, I closed my eyes and enjoyed the feel of my cock being stroked and my ass being probed by my own finger. In no time, I was blasting a load on the shower wall. Coming down from my sexual high, I finished my shower and after toweling off threw on a simple t-shirt and pair of shorts--commando, of course. I sat down on the couch and fired up the TV. Truth be told, I couldn't remember what I watched if I tried. I was too busy replaying the events of the evening in my head, so much so I hopped on one of the apps to browse some pics, hoping to draw my mind back. I wasn't on 2 minutes before the app buzzed and I had been noticed... by a few guys. One, well, let's just say I now had a way to contact G. I chuckled as I saw he had found me on the app, so I favorited him in order to have a way to get in touch with him next time. Two were older gentlemen that just didn't move the needle for me, and a fourth was an older dude in his early 40s. He was pretty thin and lean, and a bit haggard-looking. I saw I had a message in that moment; it was from this thin dude. < Hey man, what's going on with you tonight? > >> Nothing much. Just hopped on, horned up as fuck. LOL << < Nice man, let's have some fun. I could use an ass to use. > Direct and to the point. And in my condition, probably the best approach to getting in my pants! I was in no position to think clearly. I saw he was only 2 miles away, and my sexual lust was in complete control. I sent him my location and my unit number. < Can be there in five minutes, assuming you're ready now. > >> Yeah, I'm definitely ready! Haha << Guess I was really doing this! Those five minutes had barely passed when a knock at my door had me opening it. He stood in front of me, pretty much looking like his pic, if not a bit thinner. Had I been more coherent I'd have noticed his eyes and cheeks were a bit sunken in, but I never focused in on his face. A thin and lean guy standing in front of me in my state had my dick swelling in my shorts, and my one-track mind could only focus on the sexual frenzy in which I currently existed. I invited him in, and as I turned from closing the door his head was there and I found myself in an aggressive tongue-powered kiss. His tongue was exploring my mouth as his hands were all over me. Being about three inches taller, he was perfectly positioned to touch me at all the right angles. And soon his hands were at the waste band of my shorts. His thumbs hooked inside and I felt my shorts drop around my ankles. As he came up for air, he glanced down and then back up. Our eyes locked and I thought I noticed the hint of a smirk. "You definitely seem ready," he whispered through his partial smile. And with that I headed to the bedroom with him right behind me. I tore off my t-shirt and laid down on the bed on my back. I looked him over as he stripped down himself. Definitely thin, the hint of some abs, some light, rough stubble on his face, shaggy brown hair that matched in color. And as his jeans dropped I saw a cock that appeared to be 6 inches soft, cut, and with a large mushroom head. Below his cock, a pair of very large balls hung down about 2 inches. I'm not kidding when I say they were the size of golf balls. I wondered if he was one of those guys who stretched or pumped. His thin and veiny legs climbed up on my bed, bringing the rest of him closer. He came up between my legs while using his own to force mine apart, spreading and beginning to lift my ass. He bent over me and resumed giving me forceful and sloppy mouth-to-mouth. My own uncut cock was rock hard on my own partial abs, leaking pretty significantly. I could feel his growing but was simply too caught up in the making out to care. His hands slid down to my legs and began to push them back, further lifting my ass up. I felt him stretch his groin back as the trail of precum he left drew a line straight down my stomach and crotch until his cock--now thick and hard--dropped down and lodged itself in my crack, right at my hole. He began pressing and making mini thrusts, and with all his precum and the two loads inside me, his helmet quickly found itself parting my ass lips. I pressed down just slightly, hoping to push some of that internal lube toward him, but with a slightly harder thrust it provided him the opening to pop his head in, and he slowly sank the entirety of what was a 9 1/2" cock into my ass. His lips broke away from mine. "You have an amazing ass," he whispered. "It just sucked my entire cock in, and feels incredibly wet inside. Have you been fucked already?" "Yeah," I admitted, hoping that wouldn't be a turnoff for him. "Had a little fun in the woods earlier." He slowly withdrew his cock, and I thought I had ruined the fuck with that admission. But just as his head was about to pop out, he thrust back in balls-deep, and began to work up a rhythm. His mushroom head found my prostate and began stimulating me more than I thought was possible in my state. Our lips re-engaged. He had a steady rhythm, his balls slapping my ass as he picked up the speed. I imagined all that cum in my ass was getting pretty churned up, though that head on his cock was more likely acting like a plunger, pushing G's loads deep inside before the suction of his withdraws pulled them back down. He kept this up for about 30 minutes before I felt him begin shaking and his breathing through out kiss became raspy. He never stopped fucking me though and as he settled down and we continued making out his thrusting continued. In my mind, I knew he had shot his wad, and I could tell I was quite full of cum as I could feel it moving around in my bowels, trapped and moved around by his swollen member. About 15 minutes after he first came, he came again--the tell-tale signs again giving him away. Still he remained hard and continued fucking. I could tell from the way his balls smacked my ass they had shrunk a bit from his two big loads. And I believed it, since my ass was beginning to feel like I had used an enema. He lasted another 20 minutes or so before pumping his third--and about the same-sized load--deep in my ass. He collapsed on me, his rock hard cock still plugging my hole, and oozing out the bit of cum still left to drain into my ass. After about 10 minutes I felt him begin to soften and his cock slowly withdrew until his head was just inside my opening. He reached back and gave his cock a slight tug but only to start its exit. He left the tip there still plugging my hole as it slowly closed. I felt a drip of cum from his cock hit my hole and begin slowly sliding down my ass crack. He broke our kiss and smiled at me. "That was awesome, thanks man. My balls were so full!" "I could tell," I replied. "Feels like you emptied your bladder up in there!" I chuckled as I finished that statement. "I pissed before I came over, otherwise I totally would have!" he laughed back. He rolled off me and slipped off the bed, walking back to his clothes. My legs stretched out on the bed, happy to extend themselves finally. He pulled on his jeans and his crew top and slipped into his shoes. "Hit me up if you're ever down to fuck again, I'd love to drop a few loads in that ass on the regular." I got up off the bed and walked him to the door. He left with another quick kiss, and I returned--still naked--to my seat on the couch and opened the app. I added him as another favorite, and with that I went back to my bed and collapsed into a deep sleep still rock-hard, with my stomach slick and my ass full.

YOUNG RIPPED BOY MEETS HIS IDOL I’m Damian, I’m 18 years old and very ripped with a nice big dick. My tanned skin tone defines my muscles perfectly. I thank my Moroccan dad for that My ripped body is the result of doing calisthenics since my 13th. I started with training after seeing videos on IG from a group of friends doing and explaining calisthenics. I haven’t really figured out if I like boys or girls, but I had a crush one of the boys from the group; His name was Zane, he was 16 y/o back then and had a ripped body. Last Friday I was training in the park. It was very sunny day so I was only wearing shorts and shoes. I just started a dead hang when I heard someone say “WOW! Looking good”. When I looked over I saw my idol Zane standing there. I ended my exercise and answered “Thanks bro! Your vids gave me the motivation”. This was the start of a conversation about calisthenics and healthy diets. After 20 minutes he asked me if I wanted to meet the group and maybe do a few trainings videos together. I answered with ‘YES!’ We talked some more while walking to Zane’s house. We entered a building and took the lift to the upper floor. When the doors open I was totally amazed by his penthouse. It was huge, had a huge balcony with a swimming pool. Zane pulled of his shirt revealing his ripped body covered in a few large tattoo’s. He must have caught me staring, but he ignored it. He then went to the fridge and took out two bottles of gatorade and handed me one. What I didn’t knew was that they are laced with G and crushed up viagra. I walked around the room and saw a tray with several syringes on it, so I asked him what it was. Zane stuttered a bit and told me they are special vitamin shots he developed himself to get more ripped. “Can I try one?” I asked him. Zane shook his head and then answered “It very strong stuff!”. “PLEASE! I do anything to try it!” I pleaded. Zane softly replied “Yeah! This stuff will”. After several pleas he gave in and told me to sit in the chair. He took a small rubber hose and tied it around my bicep. He found a good vein and swabbed the area. I felt a prick and then saw him shooting the contents in my vein. He than raised my arm and removed he rubber band. A warm rush came over me and I started the cough loudly. When it hit my brain my inhibitions washed away. I looked over to Zane’s hot body and blurted “You are so fucking hot, Bro!”. I couldn’t understand why I said that out loud, but he grinned and replied “So are you!”. Zane told me that he had to get something and walked away. While he was away I became very horny and couldn’t stop touching my body. My hands when down inside my shorts and I started to stroke my rock-hard cock. When Zane came back I had removed my shorts completely and stroked my cock with two hands. “Are you enjoying yourself” Zane asked, but I could only moan in reply. “Shall I show you something that makes this feeling better?” he asked. I was so horny that I nodded. Zane kneeled before me and told me to pull up my legs. He wetted his fingers and then slowly pushed one finger slowly inside. It felt amazing and after several minutes he added another finger. I was in ecstasy when he started to move his fingers around. After a while he pulled them out, took 2 big shard from a baggie and put them on his fingertips before sliding them back in. I began to moan because it burn. “Just relax it will subside” Zane said while adding a third finger. After several minutes the burning stopped and my ass began to open up. Zane worked a fourth finger inside me and then continued opening my ass before pulling out. I pleaded him to put them back, but he told me that he had something that will feel a 100 times better. He then removed his shorts, lubed his dick up with some spit and placed a big shard into his piss slit. He aligned himself better and placed the head of his cock in my gaping hole. With one thrust he rammed his cock deep in me but got blocked by my inner-ring. I let out a yell and a grunt because of his invasion. He then began to push forward against the ring. I started to moan louder as he increased the pressure. Slowly my inner-ring started to open up. When Zane felt this he let out a stream of piss and deposited the big shard behind the ring before pulling out. He then pushed another shard in my ass before pushing his cock back in. While my ass was burning he started to pump his cock in and out. After a few minutes the burning stopped and I started to moan louder and louder. With every stroke his cock stretched the inner-ring before it gave way and letting his huge cock sink ball deep. The feeling of his cock engulfed by my warm insides put Zane over the edge. He began to grunt loudly, his balls tightend and his dick started to swell up, just before shooting a huge load deep in my ass. I could feel my insides filling up with his warm cum. When Zane was done he began to piston fuck my ass so hard that his creamy cum began to flowed out of my ass with every stroke. He kept fucking me for more than 40 minutes straight and loaded me up another 4 times. When he pulled out we heard the front door open and 6 hot athletic boys between the ages of 19 en 22 came in. “I would like you to meet my crew” Zane said. The boys didn’t hessite and stripped naked. I felt like a kid in a candy shop seeing at all these ripped body’s. While looking at them something caught my eye; every boy had a tattoo on the base of their cock. And when Zane stood up I saw it also on his cock. It looked like a biohazard sign. But before I could think about the meaning, I was grabbed by two of the boys who took me to a playroom with a huge bed, 2 slings and lots of toys. I was put in one of the slings and while they secured me I saw the others coming in. “Time for another vitamin shot” said Zane, and before I knew it I felt him removing the band which resulted in a strong rush and coughing harder than the first time. I saw how the other boys also administer their slams. After coughing 2 of them grabbed a videocamera and started recording. A hot 21 y/o boy walked towards me and rammed his hard cock deep in me. I screamed but he kept on brutally pounding my ass. After a while the pain started to change in pleasure again and I started to moan. After he shot his huge load deep in me he was replaced by another boy. The last one was the youngest (19 y/o) but with an enormous cock (13 inch / 33 cm). His fucking was so intense that I came twice and without hands. After he pulled out my open ass started to ooze cum so they closed my hole up with a big butt plug. They helped me out of the sling and moved me to the bed, where i lay surrounded by 7 hot boys. I was still hard and my cock was pointing straight up. One of them saw this and got up and slid in one go over my cock before riding it hard. When I said that I was about to cum he kept on riding me and squeezing my cum out of my cock. I came 2 times in his ass before he got off. Part 2 is coming soon

Woke up super horny this morning, so I hopped onto Grindr. The very first profile read, "hosting now" - and inside it contained the name of a very nice hotel right around the corner from me, along with a room number. Needless to say, I jumped at the chance to have some fun so close to home. "You just taking loads, or giving them too?" I asked, assuming he would respond that he was a bottom and only there to take loads. Still, maybe I could suck his cock, or at least eat his ass. "Both," he replied to my surprise. "Want to breed a fat ass?" I asked him, attaching a pic taken last year of my ass in the air with a big load of cum dripping out of it. "Sure," he wrote back. My heart racing, I checked his status, and he had listed it as 'neg, on prep'. Oh, well. It would still be fun to take his load! I told him I could be there in a half-hour, and quickly went into the bathroom and cleaned out. A little over thirty minutes later, I messaged him from the parking lot that I was headed into the hotel. "Cool, a guy just bred me and left," he replied. I arrived at the room to find that he had propped the door ajar using the security latch. Pushing it open, I found the room was pitch-black - the blinds were closed and there were no lights on. The only illumination was the faint glow entering the room from around the door. I kicked off my shoes and dropped my clothes on the floor, hoping I'd be able to see to retrieve them later. My eyes began to adjust to the dark and I could make out his shape standing in front of me. He was tall with a stocky build, and he was working his cock, getting it nice and hard for my hole. Instinctively I dropped to my knees and took it in my mouth, getting it rock-hard and slick for easy entry. His Grindr profile said he was 6.5 and cut, and he wasn't lying. But he didn't mention how thick his cock was! My hole twitched at the thought of stretching open around his shaft. After a few minutes I judged he was ready. I stood and bent over the foot of the bed, bending my knees slightly to place my hole at just the right height. He began to push the tip of his cock against my asshole, and I realized he was going to fuck me without lube. I pushed back against his thrusts, and little by little my hole opened up to welcome him inside. He grabbed my hips as he began to pound me, and in the process threw a bottle of poppers he had been holding onto the bed beside me. Ever the greedy popper slut, I took off the cap and inhaled deeply through each nostril. My head swam a little, and I felt my sphincter relax just a little bit more to accommodate him. It's been a while since I was used completely anonymously like that, and I was reminded what an amazing feeling it can be. All too soon it was over, though, and I felt his cock pulse as he pumped his load into me. As he pulled out I spun around, taking his cock in my mouth and cleaning it off as I always do. Without any lube in the mix, the flavor of ass and cum was extra delicious. He lay on the bed and picked up his phone, presumably to find another guest. I dressed hurriedly, found my shoes in the dark, and headed for the door - double-checking to make sure I had my phone, keys and wallet as I did so. When I got home, I got back onto Grindr, still horned and now hungry for another cock. My new friend was still online, so I messaged him. "Thanks for the load!" "That was hot," he replied. "But I should probably tell you that I'm really poz. And not on meds." With that, his profile and message disappeared - he had blocked me. His words hit me like a bolt of lightning. I was incubating his poz babies! I can't describe the feeling using any other word but shock. And yet, as I sat there stunned for a few minutes, another feeling began to take over. I was turned on. In fact, as I thought about his message my cock got rock hard and I was the horniest I've been since I was in my teens. I wanted to respond to him, but now I had no way to do so. But I knew his room number. Composing myself, I dashed out to my car and raced back to the hotel. I arrived at the room just as another guy - tall and slender, with a large bulge very prominently displayed by his tight jeans - exited. He had left the door ajar, and I pushed it open. I had no idea what I was going to say. A small part of me was angry that he hadn't disclosed his true status before dumping a load in my guts, but as a cum dump who isn't on prep, I accept the possibility that it might happen someday - knowingly or not. Much more of me was excited at the prospect, and hungry for round two. Once again my eyes began adjusting to the dark, and I saw that this time, he was on his back on the bed. He was stroking his cock. "I hoped that would get you back here," he said. I could hear the sneer in his voice. "Are you - are you really poz?" I stammered. "Yup, and since you're here, come take another load." I didn't need to think about it. The hunger took over and I dropped my clothes on the floor where I stood. He wagged his cock at me and I climbed up on the bed, taking the proffered bottle of poppers while I was at it. A couple of big whiffs, and I was swinging my left leg over his body. Reaching behind me, I took his hard cock in my hand and guided it to my hole. "If the last one didn't take, I hope this one does," he said, and this time I could just make out the grin on his face. Without hesitation, I sat back on his cock. I slid inside me with ease, no doubt helped by the gape and load he left me with not an hour before. I rocked back and forth, feeling his shaft sliding in and out of me. He grabbed me by the hips and began pounding me hard. I knew his next orgasm was imminent. Sure enough, he moaned as his cock pumped a second poz load deep inside me. As I had done before, once the pulses subsided I slid off his cock and down his body, taking his softening cock into my mouth. I savored the taste once again of cum and ass mixed together, and made sure not to leave a drop behind. "I'll let you know next time I'm in town," he said as I dressed. "Please do," I replied. "I'll take your load as often as I can." I was a little surprised at how calm I was. Maybe it was the peace of finally knowing that it had happened, that I no longer had to go into each encounter wondering if this is the time I'm going to get pozzed. I could lean into it and fully enjoy myself. I got home to find that he had unblocked me on Grindr and sent me a thank-you message, which left me grinning from ear to ear. I know I'll hear from him again. I can't wait.

Part 2: My hair was hanging down in my face as my head was relaxed forward. I'd not but it up in a hairband since Nick told me he liked the long hair. But it wasn't the best in my current situation. Nick was kneeling in front of me....I could see his beautiful dark stomach and the faint Adonis belt before it disappeared behind the waistband of his faded jeans. My sex addled mind could focus on very little more than my desire to see what was hidden. Nick gathered my hair up in his hand and paused. "Hmmm. I think I need a solution for this pretty hair of yours....hold on a second". And with that, he disappeared from my view. A few moments later, he was kneeling again and I could see a thin cord of the same jute rope he had wrapped on my wrists. "I don't normally use this on a faggot's hair, but there's plenty enough time for me to use it elsewhere, too." He gathered up my hair tightly in his fist, and I knew he was basically tying my hair into a pony tail. When he was done it was just beyond be comfortable, but the soft "hmm"s and chuckles from Nick as he worked told me it was exactly what he wanted. "Now, back to you sucking my cock." He unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop down over his hips as he reached in and pulled out his cock. It was the biggest cock I'd played with, up to this point, and even bigger than the dildo I fucked myself with. He held my head up by my pony and slowly stroked himself. He was leaking precum, beading up at the head of his cock and slowly stretching towards the floor. I heard myself moan. I was so fucking hungry for that cock. Nick let my hair go and grabbed the poppers to hold under my nose again. "Take several strong huffs, pretty boy, and let go. Just ride the wave.....there you go....a couple of more...." Nick took a few hits himself and by the time he yanked on my pony again, I was well and truly in a popper haze. "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue. I better not feel any fucking teeth or I'll knock 'em down your throat. Stick out your tongue and open wide. I'll do the rest." I did as told and Nick guided his huge cock inside my mouth. I could taste all that precum and it was like heaven...a salty and sharp mix of flavor on my tongue and I knew I was hooked. Nick pushed in and used one hand on my pony to hold me steady and the other moved to my jaw. His grip in both places were like iron; he wasn't letting me go anywhere. He started slowly, pushing in to mouth and to the back of my throat...when it'd start to spasm he'd pull back...over and over...slowly giving my mouth and gag reflex time to adjust. "That's all the warm-up you get, pretty boy....time to take what I give you, now." With that, he pushed in forcefully, completely ignoring that spot where I'd start to gag and just pushed all the way down my throat. With my head in a vice, my wrists bound behind my back, there was nothing I could do. Nick set-up a brutal pace of fucking my throat....I immediately started crying and my spit was soaking his hand on my jaw and his cock was a slimy mess. Nick was calling me all sorts of names and yanking harder and harder on my hair. Every so often he would stop his fucking and just shove all the way down my throat...his curly pubes in my nose and his balls on my chin...and just hold it there. I couldn't breathe through all the snot and nose, and frankly even if I could Nick was so far down my throat, it wouldn't have mattered. "Choke on it faggot....choke on my fat cock."....and he'd pull back and start fucking again....then holding deep and making me struggle and go without breathing. "MMMMM. I love making a faggot choke out with my cock...can't breath can you, boy? So pretty watching you struggle....knowing in a few you're gonna go limp and black out...all from my cock. FUCK YEA! That's the best feeling in the world." But he'd pull out before that and brutally fuck my throat again. I have no idea how long this went on. I was lost in my own world of humiliation and domination and lightheadedness. Subspace or not, I just let Nick own my throat. And then he did it. He shoved back down my throat and held it. I'd given up struggling against him when he did this. I knew this game by now....over my head I heard him "Yea, pretty boy....such a good cocksucker. My pretty cocksucker now....time for a little nap." My chest was burning now, and a part of me knew he told me he'd do this and this was it.....he wasn't going to let me breathe...he was going to choke me out with his cock down my throat.....the darkness closed in around my eyes and....... I came to with a very hard slap across my cheek. "Wake the fuck up, faggot!" Nick growled at me. I opened my eyes to see him grinning at me and all I could think of was "fuck this man was a god and I worshipped him". He must have seen the look on my face because his grin got even wider and he rubbed my face telling me I was such a good boy for him. "Chase, pretty boy, you took that throat fucking like a champ. I'm so proud of you. You're making me so happy tonight." He kept running his hands over my face and smiling at me. "Now, whaddya say we make your fantasy come true and I piss up that beautiful hole of yours, hmm?" I could barely get out a whisper, "Yes, Sir, thank you, Sir". I tried to adjust my position on the ottoman, but found that even beyond my wrists being tied, now my hold upper body was wrapped in rope to the ottoman. Noticing, Nick told me "that's there to keep you safely on top....fucking your delicious throat made me realize you squirm a lot and I wanted to keep you secure." He patted my ass and moved around behind me. For a couple of minutes I had no idea what we was doing, but then he was back and talking to me. "Now, pretty boy, I know what you want tonight. And I'll give it to you. And you're such a pretty thing tied up for me and crying. You're the hottest little fag I've ever had, Chase. I'm a lucky man who gets to own you." He paused a second and was stroking my body from my shoulders to my ass and down my thigh. "Now, so far everything we've done was stuff you told me you were OK with, right?" I nodded. "Good, good. That's what a pretty boy like you deserves. We didn't discuss your safeword, and I've been good to not push things where you'd need it. Do you have a safeword, Chase?" "Yes, Sir....'peach' is my safeword." "Peach?!" Nick was chuckling..."how did you come up with that?" "From a joke....'what does a Junior Leaguer say during sex?....Peach...I think I'll paint the ceiling peach." I was smiling at the memory of my first BF telling me that joke. And Nick was full-on laughing with me. "Well, good as one as I suppose there is." I could hear the humor in his voice. But a second passed and the next time Nick spoke, he was close to my ear, and there was no humor in it. "But, my pretty little Chase....you don't get that tonight. Because you came into my world, all smiling and innocent and so fucking pretty. And you didn't once ask me about it...or mention it....and now you belong to me. And my faggots don't get safewords because I own them." I started panting and shaking. Fear gripped me and I was shaking me head. "Yeah, you're scared now, huh, faggot? I can see it....you're even whimpering for me. I love this part...I love seeing a new plaything realize just how fucked they are." I was babbling, and begging and crying and Nick stood up next to me....I could feel him towering over me as I begged to be let go, apologized, anything I could think to say, even if most of it was unintelligible through the tears. Nick straddled my bound body and he reached down, grabbing my head by the pony and pulling it up hard, craning my neck backwards. With his other hand he maneuvered a painters mask...a painters mask? over my nose and mouth....and then a second one on top of it. I immediately inhaled and knew there were poppers in/on? the masks. Once both were in place and I was inhaling the poppers with ever ragged breath, Nick let my head drop back down. "That should help keep you pliable, pretty boy. Don't worry, if you pass out, I'll take care of you. If you scream or yell or cry, I'll take care of you. But nobody will hear you, and nobody is going to stop you getting your fantasy tonight. You're tight little hole is going to be my piss pot right after I breed you like you were born to be." I was so high on the poppers I barely could tell what was happened from here and in what order. What I can remember is feeling Nick grab the plug in my ass and tug on it. He tugged a little and let it go.....tugged a bit more and let it go....tugged yet again and my hole struggled to stretch so he could pull it out, and he let it go....over and over tugging on it but never pulling it out. Then after a few minutes, and tugged and pulled the widest part out of my hole. I felt the stretch, just the wrong side of too much and it gave. But my relief was short lived. No sooner than it gave then Nick forced back in. I yelled. And he did it again. Over and over. As I started crying, he was laughing. "Oh, this is only the start, faggot. This hole is too tight and too fresh for all the plans I have" and "Cry all you want, pretty boy....it's music to my ears and only make me hungrier for what I have planned". My mind was barely aware of what was happening....the poppers in the painters mask had me so fucked up. I'd never had poppers like this and I struggled to stay conscious. I felt the mask suddenly fall away and Nick saying "that's enough of those"....and then he pulled the plug out of my hole for good. The entire length was gone and I could feel my hole clinching on nothing and trying to close. "oooooh, look at that pretty faggot hole....trying to close up after I gave it so much love....no, no, no....we can't have that can we, pretty boy?". I felt Nicks fingers slide inside me....there was at least 2....I wasn't sure....He was pumping his fingers in and out of my hole and what had been torture earlier was now so nice...I was moaning for him....moaning for his fingers and trying to twist and shimmy my ass to get more of them inside me. "Oh yeah, now your hole is wanting more....just how it always is....the first bit is always the hardest, making sure my new hole knows resistance means nothing to me and it will always give up to what I want." He pulled his fingers out. And then they came back and I knew my hole just opened up for him when he pushed them deep back inside. This time there was a sharp sting, like a nail caught on me, and then it burned. I yelped, "something's wrong...it's burning!"....Nick rubbed his hand on my ass, "nothing's wrong, pretty boy....sorry about that...it'll stop in a few and your hole will feel better than it ever has". He kept pumping his fingers in side me....the burning subsided....and then his fingers would leave my hole....then come back and I'd feel the little sharpness and burn again....but then it would fade....I think this happened 3 or 4 times, I'm not sure. I started feeling flush and hot all over my body. The popper haze was completely gone now but something else was making me feel weird. Like I felt weird in my own skin. Nick kept working my hole with fingers and and telling me I was such a good boy and a pretty boy and how my hole was becoming such a work of art. He reached forward and pulled the painters masks over my nose and mouth again "just for a few minutes, pretty boy....just until I get you used to my cock now." The scent of poppers overwhelmed me again and between the odd feelings in my head and body and hole, the poppers worked their way into my mind. I felt Nick remove his fingers and then I felt the head of his cock at my hole. I moaned when his head slipped inside, and he pulled it back out. "You sounded like you liked that, pretty boy. Did ya? Did you like your owner's cock slipping in your cunt?" He did it again, and I moaned even louder. "Oh yes, yes, I think you do." Ah few more times of teasing my hole like that and Nicked gripped my hips...painfully so, and then he fucked into my hole with one hard, unforgiving thrust. I yelled and the pain was overwhelming, especially when he breached my 2nd hole, without a single bit of prep. "Oh fuck yea!" Nick was yelling "Nothing better than forcing past a virgin second, especially a hole such as pretty as yours." Before I could really adjust, Nick was sliding all the way out and slamming back in, another shock of pain went through me and I cried out again. "mmm....yeah, faggot, keep crying for me like that". Over and over Nick kept slamming into me. Each time more pain and more cries and tears from me. "Ah...there it is, now your hole has given itself over to me....took more time than I thought it would, but I guess that just lets me know I'm the first man this deep inside you." I couldn't answer because I was in tears....my body was overwhelmed with the poppers, the odd feelings the rest of my body and hole feeling like they were on fire, and the pain. Nick reached forward and removed the mask again, and l could breath fresh hair, and he settled into a hard pounding, once the pain faded, the walls of my hole were like fire and Nick was rubbing them in all the right ways....I was moaning. "Yeah, moan like the slut in heat you are, faggot....I know what I got with you." He fucked me and I was in heaven. His long strokes and thick cock was everything I didn't know I was craving. After what felt like an eternity, Nick buried himself deep and draped himself over my back, pulling my pony back and biting down hard on my shoulder. I felt him convulse and his cock plump and knew he was breeding me. The first time I'd ever been bred, and here was this brutal man who refused to listen to a safeword and I was in heaven. I didn't know why I felt like I did, but I wanted him to keep fucking me more and more. But here he was filling me with his cum, and soon to be his piss. He pushed himself back up and and kept ahold of my hips. "Hold on, boy, you're about to get your fantasy." We both waited a moment, our breaths ragged. Then I felt it. "Aaaaaah, there it is, boy", Nick barely whispers. I felt the strangest sensation....a warmth that I wasn't expecting. Then I could feel the weight; Nick's piss was filling me up, fuller than I had expected. "Mmmm....such a wonderful feeling filling up my boy's cunt with my piss. All done now. Now, when I pull out, I want you to clinch up and hold it in."..."Yes, Sir." Nick began to slowly pull out and my hole was almost yelling at me to beg him "no" to not pull out. But he did, and I clinched up like he'd told me. Nick rubbed my ass, and then I felt something pushing at my hole again. "Let this in, boy....this is going to hold all my special piss inside you for a bit...make sure you get everything you need." As soon as I relaxed a bit, Nick forced the huge plug in my hole and even I could hear the squelch. "Such a pretty hole....you did a good job boy not letting my piss out. Now, we're going to keep you just like this for awhile. I'm going to get you some Advil and then, in a little while, we'll take you to the shower and get you emptied out. How does that sound, Chase? Does my pretty boy want to do this for me?" "Yes, Sir....very much for you, Sir" Nick stepped away and a few minutes later, he was back in front of me, holding two pills in his hand and a glass of water. "Take these, Chase, and it'll make you feel better, ease some of your discomfort." I let him put them on my tongue and drank the water through a straw. Nick patted my cheek softly and leaned over and kissed me. "There you are boy. Now you're going to feel really good, and you'll be mine. My pretty boy, my pretty little faggot, and my hole to abuse and share." "I'm sorry, what, Sir?" "You dumbass pretty boy. You've got a gut full of chem piss that's getting you higher and higher the longer it sits inside you. You had 3 shards shoved up your cunt and didn't even realize it. And now you just took a couple of pills of MDMA. You may've never been high before, but in about half an hour, you're going to be so fucking high, you won't even remember why this was a bad idea." Nick's voice was getting deeper and rougher as he told me this. "And now, you're mine. Tied down and going no where, and there's not a fucking thing you can do. You are now my property, and you won't ever walk out that door without a chain around your neck. Do you understand what property means, now, Chase? My very pretty piece of property?" I couldn't reply. Through whatever drugs or sex haze was in my head, I registered everything he said. But I couldn't speak....all I could do was let my head fall down when he let go of my pony and I cried. Sobs wrecked my body, and all Nick did was stand over me and laugh. "Don't worry....those drugs will make you feel good about everything soon enough. You'll soon be craving everything I have in mind for you. We just have to wait." With that, a bag or pillowcase or something went over my head and I heard Nick walk away leaving me right there on his ottoman.

So, had this story sitting on a back burner for a while and since the dreaded writer's black has hit on my other story (Self Destruction). Decided to throw this one out here and see how people like it. I'll warn everyone now, it's a bit of a slow burner in this first chapter, but I promise it will get much steamier in the next chapter. Hope everyone enjoys. ---------- Lesson 1: The Art of Negotiation It all started when I came home from school over the summer break. Not wanting to get a job in some god awful burger joint or interning for pennies at an office, I decided that I would mow lawns for neighbors just like I had in high school. The money was decent, I got to enjoy the sun, and I usually got to set my own hours. Most of our neighbors were on the older side, and I was sad to see that the Mercers at the end of the block had recently moved away, both of them getting too old for the larger house. My parents had told me that they thought someone recently bought their house, and taking up the hint, I proceeded that morning down the street, hoping the wife was home and they didn’t have any kids. I’ve always known that a few of the women, especially the older ones, enjoyed me mowing their yards, and not one to disappoint I would regularly show off my body and good looks. 19 years old, 6ft tall, slender yet muscular, with wavy brown hair, blue eyes, and classically good looks, I knew how to use my physical attributes to my advantage. Not that the typical housewife really interested me. Being bi, I’d had my pick of the guys and girls at college and even a few in high school, and preferred not to crap where I ate so to speak. Already, the sun was blazing in the sky, making the air unpleasantly muggy. I mentally kicked myself for getting up so late, as the sun was already extremely high in the sky. Walking down the street, I made my way towards the old Mercers place, hopeful as I saw they had a rather nice looking SUV in the driveway. They definitely have some disposable income, I thought to my self, noting that the SUV was a rather new Range Rover in the driveway, a little out of place in the more middle class vibe of the neighborhood. Not that I would expect someone to put one on such and expensive vehicle, but no little stick figure family on the rare window, and no bumper stickers proclaiming to the world that their spawn was an honor student. Putting on my usual customer service smile, I walked up to the door and rang the doorbell. I waited, looking around and adjusted my self, trying to at least appear somewhat presentable. A quick movement at the window confirmed that someone was at least home. I was shocked however when instead of the usual bored housewife with too much botox and filler, I was greeted by what could only be described as a bear of a man, wearing a tank top and loose shorts, covered in tattoos. “Can I help you?” the man asked, sounding just slightly annoyed. Shit… I thought to myself, This is going to be a lot harder sale… Usually, the husbands were likely to shoot me down instantly, tight fisted on money and the usual male bravado of wanting to do it themselves to prove how manly they were. Quickly, I increased my smile a little more, bracing myself for the harder sale. “Sorry to bother you sir, I’m Riley, and I live down the street over there. My parents have the beige ranch style near the corner,” I begin, turning around and pointing out the house 5 doors down. “Uh huh…” the man said, boredom already in his voice. “So, I’m home for the summer and I know you must be new the street. I usually offer to mow the yards here to make some money while I’m off school, especially with some of the people here being a bit on the older side…” “And I fit into that same category? Do you make it a habit of trying to scam the elderly?” he said, his deep voice already sounding annoyed. What the fuck? Where did that come from? I thought to myself, unsure how to answer for a few seconds. “No, sorry, I just figured I ask if you’d like me to mow yours as well. I didn’t mean…” I replied hurriedly, trying to assure the man. The man stared at me for a second with a flat expression before bursting into laughter. Confused, I stared blankly at him, feeling slightly embarrassed. “I’m just fucking with you, kid,” he said, clapping his meaty hand on my shoulder, “You should see the look on your face!” Still a bit perplexed, I gave a small smile. “I’m Gregory, friend’s call me Greg. I’ve already met your folks and they told me to expect you,” he said, smiling and chuckling to himself, “Come on in and we can talk numbers over something cold.” I quickly forced myself to regain my composure before following Greg into the house, quietly thankful to feel the crisp cold air of the AC on my already sweat slicked body. Standing to the side, I waited as he shut the door, shutting out the heat and bright sunlight into the much cooler and somewhat darker insides of the house. Looking around, I was a bit surprised at how much newer everything looked, compared to the rather dated 80s motif the Mercers had when I was here last year. Tastefully decorated in midcentury modern design, it fit the house much better than the tacky old gold, pastels, and insane amount of mirrors Mrs. Mercer loved, looking like it had come straight out of a Golden Girls episode. I already knew where the kitchen was, but still waited politely as Greg led the way to kitchen. I was shocked too at how fully different the kitchen was as well, looking almost like something out of a magazine. Definitely a metric fuck-ton of disposable income… I thought, looking over at the massive double fridge, and the massive, gleaming steel oven. I remembered vaguely that just the stove was something like 14 grand and the fridge even more, having seen it in passing shopping with my mother the pervious week for a new computer desk for school at the furniture store. “You guys really did a great job on renovating this place…” I said, looking around before taking a seat at the spacious island counter, across from Greg. I watched as he went over to the spacious fridge before opening it and looking around. “Yeah, just finished last month. Beer, water, soda, or ice tea?” he asked, looking around inside before sticking his head out and staring at me. “Oh, um, water is fine,” I said, briefly before turning my attention out the patio door into the yard. Even the yard was different, having also been the subject of the massive renovation. Gone was the shabby garden and crab grass, and in its place was a very contemporary back yard, complete with a massive fire pit and new swimming pool, all surrounded by a very tall privacy fence. Honestly, I wasn’t really sure how much mowing was even needed, as even the grass looked new, likely having been recently sodded. Suddenly, my attention was yanked back to the kitchen as Greg put his large hand on my shoulder, giving it a slight squeeze as he handed me a bottle of water with the other. “I insisted on the new pool in the back,” he said suddenly, still giving my shoulder a squeeze, “might have taken a bit of the work from you there, but you have to admit when its hot like this, a pool is a must!” Taking the bottle of water from him, I felt a slight blush creepy up my neck and across my cheeks as his hand moved from my shoulder to the back of my neck, his thumb moving back and forth across my skin. “Um, so, price wise,” I said, forcing myself not to focus on his hand as I talked, “I usually charge $40 for the entire yard, and I can do it whatever time you want during the day.” Removing his hand, he walked over to the counter and poured himself a cup of coffee, grabbing the newspaper next to it. Must have interrupted him during the coffee and crossword puzzle, I thought to myself, thankful to finally have my shoulder back. “The wife is a bit particular about the yard,” he said, taking a sip of the coffee before continuing, “Tell you what. She should be home in about an hour or so. If you can impress us, I’m sure we can figure something out in terms of price. Still will pay you for today, just need to justify the cost. We’ve got a mower in the garage if you want to use that.” I nodded in silent agreement, and after letting Greg lead the way, proceeded to do just that. —- “Babe, I’m in the kitchen!” Greg called out, looking up from his phone briefly as his husband walked into the room. “Hey baby, how was your day?” Mike said, walking into the room before setting his bag on the counter. “Oh, you know, just the usual,” Greg replied, setting the phone down before turning his head up to kiss him, “How was work?” “It was fine. Just the usually bullshit,” he said, turning his attention to the backyard, “Um… Hey, uh, whose in the backyard?” “So, the neighbors down the street have a son, Riley, and he’s back from college for the summer,” Greg replied, giving him a smile. “Uh-huh,” Mike replied, watching as the brown haired teen stopped for a second, picking up twig from the yard and tossing over the back fence before wiping his brow and pulling his shirt off. “And we’re paying him to mow the yard,” Greg continued, letting out a smirk as Mike continued to watch the college boy out the window. “Oh, then lawn huh?” Mike said, letting out a chuckle, “And how is he?” Suddenly, the lawn mower shut off as Riley began to walk the mower back to the garage. “I dunno,” Greg said, adjusting his cock in his pants as he watched the outline of the teen’s ass, “Didn’t seem to mind when I was feeling him up a little earlier. Maybe we should find out?” — Walking back into the house, I quickly pulled my shirt back on, silently thankful to no longer be sweating in the heat and sun. Making my way back into the kitchen, I was shocked to see a second man in the kitchen. Just as tall and muscular as Greg, he had his hair in a mohawk with a large septum ring through his nose. I could see just a few tattoos peaking out from under his dress shirt. “Oh, um…” I said, unsure what to say, “I finished the yard. Did you want me to come back when your wife gets home?” The other man started laughing before walking over and extending his hand. “Hi, you must be Riley. I’m Michael, his husband,” he said, laughing slightly at my confusion to his introduction, “And before you apologize, he always introduces me as his wife. This one likes to play games.” “Oh, uh… cool, nice to meet you,” I said, shaking his hand awkwardly. “You look hot,” Mike continued, before going to the fridge and pulling out another bottle of water, “Thirsty?” “Yeah, its sweltering out there. And thanks,” I said, grateful for the cold water to cool down with. I opened the bottle and guzzled half the bottle down. We stood there in silence for a seconds before I looked around the room. “So… you guys just moved in a few months ago? It looks amazing in here.” “Yeah, we just got done with the last bit of the renovations a month ago,” Greg replied, “Everything really came out great and, well, I’m sure you know how it looked before.” “Well, it really does look great in here,” I said, unsure what to say as both of them stared at me and then each other. “We finally got the playroom set up last night,” Mike said, smiling at me before looking over at Greg again. “Playroom?” I asked, not entirely sure if I understood what he meant, “What’s that?” “Yeah, kind of a labor of love,” Mike said, as I looked down to him adjusting his bulge in his pants, “Want to check it out?” “We can talk about your compensation while we’re down there if you want,” Greg added, also moving his hand on his crotch, smiling at me. Oh. Playroom. I suddenly realized. I was unsure at first how to react. Definitely not something I’d ever done before to be sure, but I couldn’t help but admit that both of them were quite hot in their own way. And I also had to admit coming back home had sucked as most of my usual flings were gone at college still, meaning I’d been without any sex for the last few weeks. One thing I prided myself on at school was always being willing to explore sexually. So, letting my hormones take over I gave my reply. “Sure, why not?” I said, a slight smile on my face. — Slowly, we descended down the stairs into the basement, greeted at first only by the inky blackness. The room was suddenly flooded with light as I took in the scene. The ceiling was painted black, as were the walls. A few lights lit up the room, with a few being those colored smart bulbs that gently changed back and forth from magenta to violet to blue. Off to the corner, there was a large leather clad cross with shackles, and the opposite corner a leather cladded bench also with shackles. as well as several cases and tool boxes along one of the walls. On the some of the walls, there were various posters of naked men, as well as a wall filled with different ‘toys.’ Whips, dildos, anal beads, paddles, and even a few other things I had no idea what were all sat organized on one of the walls. Near the door we came in at several leather harnesses were hung up. On the opposite wall, a small steel mini-fridge sat next to a large humidor filled with various cigars, and in the center of the room hung a large leather sling, with a mirror directly above it. I slowly looked around, letting my brain take it all in. I slightly jumped when I felt someone grabbing my ass. “So, Riley,” Mike said, grinning at me, slowly kneading my ass as Greg began to get undressed, pulling on one of the leather harnesses, “Welcome to the playroom. What do you think?” Releasing my ass, Mike also began to get undressed, revealing his hairy chest and multiple tattoos. I watched both of them get fully undressed except for the leather harnesses, taking in the sights. Both had decent sized cocks, with Mike’s being bigger, but Greg’s balls were much bigger. Both had several cock piercings as well as oversized nipples, which I found strangely hot. “It’s… pretty wild. In a good way,” I replied, feeling my own cock growing in my boxers. “Kinda looking a little overdressed there, bud,” Greg pointed out, walking over to the mini-fridge and pulling out a couple of bottles what I recently found out were poppers. Quickly, I pulled my clothes off except for my boxers, unsure whether to take them off or leave them on. Suddenly, Mike handed me a white jockstrap. Dumbly, I just stared at them in my hand. “Told you he looked like a boxers kind of boy. You lose the bet babe,” Mike said, walking over to the wall and grabbing a whip with multiple tassels on it. “So I think it’s time to go over our business proposal,” Greg said, tossing one of the bottles of poppers to Mike, who easily caught it before opening it up and taking several deep sniffs. “Oh, uh, the business proposal?” I asked, not exactly sure what he meant. “So, Riley, obviously the hubby and I find you quite the sexy little fuck,” Greg explained, also opening his poppers and taking a few sniffs, “Fuck those are good… Anyways, we’d definitely would like to use you for some fun if you’d be up for it. We can gladly pay you for your time, and you can say no to anything we want to do. What do you say to, oh…. A hundred bucks an hour?” My eyes bulged out of my head for a moment. That’s more than even my parents made an hour. Combined. There’s got to be a catch here… I thought to myself. “I mean, that sounds good, but what all would be expected of me exactly?” I said cautiously. “Well, I guess we should lay out the ground rules,” Mike said, coming over to me and slowly pushing the band of my boxers down with the whip in his hands. “First, you’ll wear the jock instead of those boxers any time you come over,” Greg began to explain, “Second, you can’t wash it all summer. We expect you over here at least once a week to mow then play, but you’re welcome to come over more if you want. Next, you can say no to anything we do, but once you do, we stop this little agreement. We both like to relax and smoke while we play, as well as use poppers. You don’t have to but we can pay a little extra if you agree to trying both. And last, we want to bring over some friends for group play, you can say no, and we’ll still keep this arrangement, but you’ll get paid extra.” “Babe,” Mike interjected, having successfully pushed my boxers off, began to slowly rub the whip up and down between my bare asscheeks, “You forgot the most important part.” “Oh yeah,” Greg said, grinning at me, “We are a strictly no condom household. I’ll assume you’re clean, right?” I nodded, my mind processing everything as fast as I could. “Good,” Greg said, “Any questions? Thoughts?” I sat there for a moment with my mind racing. “Uh, I guess just a few?” I said, kicking myself mentally for how young I suddenly sounded. “Ask them while you put that jock on,” Mike said, pointing the whip at the white jockstrap in my hand. Slowly, I bent over, sure that I was obviously giving both of these men full view of my virgin asshole. I pulled them up in one smooth motion. “I’ve never done this before,” I explained, unconsciously rubbing my hands over my thighs, “I mean, I’ve been with a few guys before, but pretty much as the top, and its always been pretty vanilla.” “Fuck that is hot,” Mike groaned, “Prime virgin boy-pussy, babe.” “You can always say no, boy,” Greg said, rubbing his cock, the metal cock ring in his harness gleaming around the base of his dick. “Well, I mean, I just want to know what the limit is of saying no,” I said hesitantly, hoping for some sort of negotiation or compromise, “Like, can I ask for a break if it gets too intense for me? Or…?” Mike and Greg exchanged a glance before nodding at each other. “I mean, asking for a break isn’t saying no I guess,” Greg mused. “And I’ve never done anything like…” I continued, gesturing around the room, “This… So, can we move slow. I think I might get overwhelmed otherwise.” “Mike,” Greg said, walking over to the leather cross, before starting to strap the cuffs to his wrists, “I think we need to demonstrate exactly what Riley here can expect.” “Babe, I think it’s time to give the boy here his first lesson in hardcore man-sex,” Mike replied, shoving the poppers into a small pouch on his harness before smacking the whip in his free hand.

I was browsing Grindr, not having much luck. I talked to multiple men, some I had met before, others I had not. None were accepting my offer of a hole to breed. Frustrated, I put my phone down and moved to my PC, planning on finding porn and using a toy for the evening. I started with bbrt, hoping for someone to take an interest. Signing in, my inbox was as good as useless; CumUnion and a non-starter "Oink!" message. Shifting my attention to the quick connect ads, I felt my eyes light up. "NEED LOOSE HOLE - HMU." I knew I had to message him, no matter the profile attached. I looked anyway. Clicking his profile name, I saw a man I couldn't resist. A muscle bear who enjoyed fisting and poz verbal. Same age as me, versatile and claimed a big dick, though had no dick pic. I didn't care about the lack of picture, as his being into fisting was enough, no matter his size. His face and body pictures showed an attractive man with great definition and plenty of body hair. I sent a message before I checked his entire profile, hoping I'd catch his attention and he'd want me. I was slim, stubbled and handsome. Not a twink, but not too far from the label. Tall, hairy and slightly muscled. Cub or otter, I couldn't say myself, but confident. While I waited for a reply, I continued looking at the man's profile. Very little detail apart from the fact that he was HIV positive. The line about poz verbal made more sense to me, then. I checked and rechecked his pictures, hoping he'd reply to the message I'd sent him. I checked the quick connect ad he'd posted a couple more times, along with my own profile and the message I'd sent him: "Loose hole looking." Had I been too direct? Should I have said "Hi" first? His reply came back within 15 minutes with an address and a phone number. I sent him a message, letting him know I was able to travel to him and I was still eager, that I'd set off to the address given within a few minutes. The man replied quickly, letting me know I'd be able to let myself in and that I should reply once I was outside his home and await instruction. I was already hard, but his message made my dick pulse. I got ready, ran down to my car and set off. The journey took me just over 30 minutes, when I check the time. I sent a fresh message to let my hook up know I was outside and awaiting his orders. I looked out my car window at the building. I was impressed, but surprised at the lack of security measures. No gates, open doors and apparently no one to challenge me just walking through the front door. My phone buzzed and I checked it immediately, excited for the meet I was about to have. "In the front door apt#2 on left door open strip inside come to bedroom listen for porn". My dick sprung up, I was ready for this. I got out of my car, walked to the front door, which was neither locked, nor manned and looked to the left. Apartment 2 was next to the main door and ajar. I walked towards it and pushed it open. Stepping inside, I closed it behind and began to strip. I slipped off my shoes, my jumper and t-shirt, followed by my jeans, socks and boxers. Stood naked in a stranger's hallway, I listened for the sound of porn. I could hear the sound of sex. Moans of a man in pleasure and a male voice talking to him, though I couldn't make out what was being said. I passed two doors and around a corner before I could see an open doorway and light projected on the wall in view. I could make out the voice, now. "You want my poz load? Fuck yeah. Take my dirty dick." Walking into the room, I saw the muscle bear in all his glory, sat on a wide, padded chair next to his bed. He was as handsome, muscular and hairy as his pictures showed. His legs were spread wide and his hand was working his hard dick, while he watched the pozzing porn on the screen behind me. I could barely believe my eyes, looking at his dick. He didn't lie, he was hung. Maybe not in length, but definitely in girth. I'd seen as long, but never as thick. "Get it wet, boy." He spoke to me, in a deep, sultry voice. I didn't wait to follow his instruction. I moved forward into the room, eyes glued to his member, and dropped to my knees in front of him. I leant forward and put my mouth over his head. My jaw was stretched and before I knew it, I had to wrap my lips around my teeth or I'd risk scratching him. "Good boy. You know how to treat a big dick, don't you?" He asked. I murmured assent, knowing he meant about my lips to avoid my teeth on his dick. I hadn't spoke a word to him, yet. That didn't matter, I knew I had to work his dick, or I'd regret it, despite his lack of threats. I felt his hands on the back of my head, gently pushing me down his shaft. I worked hard, bobbing back against the pressure he applied, getting my spit further and further down him, towards his balls. I cupped them, pulled at them softly and switched hands over again, hoping it'd be something he enjoyed. When I was allowed up for air, I gasped with strings of saliva connecting me back to his head. I used my hands to roll back his foreskin and spread my spit down to his balls. His dick glistened in the low light of the TV behind me. I spat on his dick and moved my mouth back onto him. "Fuck yes, boy. Dirty cunt," he said to me. I replied with a happy noise and continued my work. I was told I had to get him wet and so I would. "That's enough lube, get on the bed," I was told. Eyes watering, I did as I was told. I got off my knees, turned and climbed on his bed, taking my chance to look at the screen. It was a compilation video of pozzing scenes. I recognised most of them, they'd been around for years. "On your back, boy," I heard from behind me. I flipped myself over and raised my legs above my head, pulling my knees to my chest. I looked the man in charge in the eye and smiled at him. He smiled back. "Good boy," he said as he dropped to his knees. I felt his hands on my ass cheeks, spreading them apart, as he started to eat my hole. I moaned as he squeezed my cheeks and forced his tongue into my hole. "Fuck yes, Sir!" I shouted. I couldn't help myself. I was so turned on and he worked my hole so well. He pulled away to say "you like that, boy? You want that cunt worked open?" "Yes, please," I moaned back to him as he dove back between my cheeks. He stood back up and turned to his night stand. Picking up a brown bottle, he uncapped it, sniffed it, then offered it to me, before spitting directly down onto his dick and moving his hips forward. I took the bottle and sniffed like he did. I sniffed again, knowing the stretch I was about to feel with only spit. I felt his head at my hole, pushing forward. "Oh, god," I managed, as his thick member forced its way into me. I huffed the poppers again, trying to adjust before he fucked in earnest. "Oh fuck yes, good boy." "Thank you, Sir. You're so fucking thick, start slow please." I begged him. He was kind, he started slow. I huffed poppers as he slowly got me used to his girth and spat on his dick every few thrusts. Hearing the poz porn from the TV, and watching his body over me turned me on. I loved watching and feeling him spit on his dick while he was still inside me, getting me ready for what was to come. "You feel nice and loose now. You ready for my dick, boy?" He whispered into my ear. "Yes, please, sir. My hole's all yours, I'm ready for you," I replied to him, clinging to his body. My legs were wrapped around his waist and my arms around his torso. I could feel him starting to sweat, I was too. Our hair was starting to matt. He leaned back up, breaking my arms' grip. He spat in my face, to my delight. My dick pulsed and he chuckled, "Filthy cunt. Look at your dick. You've covered us both in pre-cum." I moaned back at him, as he thrust inside me, to the hilt. "Do you pre-cum?" I asked him. "Yeah I do. You like that? You like my poz pre-cum?" "Fuck yes, Sir!" I shouted back at him. "Give me more!" He laughed at me. "I knew you were a sleazy bottom. Are you on PreP, boy?" "No, Sir." I stated, still moaning around the words. "Good boy. You gonna take my loads tonight? I'm not on meds." "Yes, Sir. I want your toxic dick! I want your loads. Give it to me!" The verbal I'd been watching for years burst out of me. I'd always enjoyed it, but never knew I'd commit to it so wholeheartedly. "Fuck yes, boy. I was hoping you'd want my gift." He started to pound me and I started to moan like a bitch in heat. His dick stretched me out, giving me the sensation I'd enjoyed on toys and fists. I moved my hands over his body, enjoying the sweat dripping off him and encouraging him to fuck me harder, while I egged him on. "Breed me, infect me. Give me your poz load. Don't pull out, keep going. I want it, Sir, give it to me," I told him. "You're gonna get it. I'm gonna mark you, boy. Make you mine. Your cunt is mine now, you're mine. I'm gonna give you my poz strain." He whispered back. He fucked me hard, flipped me over and fucked harder. "You want it, boy? You sure you want my toxic load? Fucking say it!" "I want it, Sir. Give me your toxic load! I want you to infect me. I want your dirty dick inside me, Sir. I need it." I shouted back at him. His movements were getting more frantic. He was going to cum soon and I could feel my dick bouncing against me. I had to concentrate not to cum before he did, I didn't want to disappoint him. His rhythm was getting quicker and he started moaning. I encouraged him "that's it, keep going, cum inside me, don't pull out. Please breed me. I want it, poz me, Sir. Give me that toxic load." He moaned louder than he had and stopped moving for a second, before carrying on pumping. I could feel his thick dick pulsing inside my hole and I pushed back into him. I wanted every drop. I wanted his load inside me completely. Once he'd stopped thrusting, he chuckled one last time and pulled out. I clenched my hole down once I realised what he was doing and spun round to clean his dick. "Oh fuck, boy. Ah. Ah. Stop!" Pulling me off his dick he said, "I'm too sensitive after I cum. But that was hot, ass to mouth is hot. Now get back up on the bed. On your back. I'm gonna work that load in."

My boyfriend and I had been together since highschool. We were each others first everything. While we went long distance for college, since he wanted to go to school in New York and I didn’t, we had moved in together after graduation a few months ago. Everything was going pretty well, Martin did like to go out to the bars a lot but that never bothered me I was confident in our relationship if he went all of college without cheating there was no way he was going to start now. On Thursday night as I was sliding the condom on my average if a bit skinny five inch cock Martin spoke up. ”Would you want to come with me and some of my friends to this gay bar tomorrow night. I’ve never been and it sounds really fun” ”I don’t know” I replied “ I’ve never loved gay bars or bars in general” “Oh come on chris please I don’t want to have to go home alone since all my friends are single” ”fine I’ll go” I relented as I pushed into Martins hole. He released a light moan as I began to pound into him. Martin had always been the bottom even though he had a far bigger cock. He tried to fuck me once but it was way too big to fit. Now he kept his cock in a cage. He had since his sophomore year of college he always said it let him focus on his ass. I had asked where he got the idea and he always avoided the question. He had gotten several tattoos during his time in college as well. He had a lock tattooed right above his penis as well as the word pig tattooed on his asscheek. Right now I was looking at the biohazard tattoo he had right above his ass. I had asked what these tattoos mean but he always just said he liked them. I shot my load into the condom after about 4 minutes then laid down and went to sleep as Martin cleaned up. The next day after work Martin and I were getting ready for the bar. As I was putting on a pair of jeans I saw Martin put on a tiny bright red thong I’d never seen before. “Did you get a new thong” I asked “No I’ve had it for a while” he responded as he slid into a pair of leather pants. “Hmm I’ve never seen it” “Oh I guess I’ve never had a reason to wear it around you” he said I was wondering what that meant as I made us drinks before we left. Both Martin and I would be called twinks. I had very little hair naturally and Martin was always waxed. We met up with Martins friends outside the bar. They were a pretty standard group of young gays who I’d met once or twice. The bar was called the bloody scorpion. As we got the the front Martin hugs the bouncer who whispers something in his ear before slapping his ass and sending him on in. “ I thought you said you had never been here before” I asked Martin as we walked into what seemed like a locker room. “ I haven’t I just know Greg” he responded as he slid off his jeans. “Why are you getting undressed” I asked “Oh did I forget to tell you oops this bar is clothing optional” “Yeah you forgot” I said shitily as I stripped to my plain white boxers We went up to the bar to order drinks and Martin gave the bartender a peck on the lips as we got there. I was fuming when he handed me my drink and drank it down quickly. After finishing my drink I hear a deam voice yell “hey there’s my boy” and turn to see a near god of a man. He was probably 6’4 with a thick well muscled body that was covered in thick hair. He wore only a white jock that barely contained his massive bulge. He had a thick chain around his nick and a well kept brown beard. I was surprised when he walked up to Martin and took him in a hug grabbing his ass in the process. I tried to stand up to say something but I suddenly felt really light headed. I decided to sit back down and have another drink while Martin cuddled up with the mystery man to my right. After finishing my second drink I was feeling really drowsy when I heard moaning to my side I looked over and see my boyfriend Martin bent over the bar getting fucked by the stranger. I stand up to punch the dude but get pulled away by Greg the bouncer. He dragged me into a back room and threw me down on the couch. “ look asshole I don’t know who the fuck you think you are but nobody fucks with the boss and his boy” he yelled at me “His boy?” I slurred back “ Martins my boyfriend” “Oh now I see” he said seeming to calm down “ my bad man I get that it’s probably hard to see your boyfriend getting breed but you shouldn’t get jealous like that” Greg sat down on the couch next to me “ look I know after two shoots of g your probably horny as hell but if the boss hasn’t bred you yet the attacking one of his boys isn’t going to make him.” “What the hell are you talking about I don’t want him to fuck me” I slurred out again. Confused about everything he was saying as my head felt foggy “ there’s no need to be ashamed man you already recognized that your boyfriend needs true fulfillment from the boss now every thing else is easy.” He said soothingly “ I didn’t recognize shit” I yelled back “Shh it’s ok how about I breed you tonight so you don’t feel left out I know I’m not as good as Bo’s but I’m still pretty good.” I tried to protest but there was suddenly a bottle of poppers under my nose and my protests fell away. I felt Greg pick me up like I was nothing and bend me over the couch. I heard my underwear get torn in the back and while I expected him to slowly open me up as I was still an anal virgin he slammed into me full force. My dry hole burned as he forced what felt like a horse cock into my virgin hole. It felt like I was being torn in two as Greg pounded into me. I felt myself losing consciousness as I looked over at the door and see Martin standing there nude with cum dripping down his legs and what looks like a crack pipe in his mouth

I've wanted to tell this story for a while now. It happened in the mid 90s, and no one has ever known about it, apart from the other person involved, and I honestly think he would be happy to share it now too. I had known Jamie for a few years, he was a friend of one of my closest friends and I had met him at various social events although I didn't know him particularly well. In the mid 90s, just before he turned 30, Jamie became ill and was diagnosed with an AIDs related condition. Over the next few months, Jamie lost quite a bit of weight - but otherwise his body did not change much. Internally, it was a different matter and he was taken to hospital suffering from severe pneumonia. He was not expected to survive, but he did, although the doctors said he would be unlikely to survive another serious illness. Jamie had no partner and his family didn't want to know him, so my friend Paul decided to take him in and a group of us decided to look after Jamie between us and make sure he had everything he needed. I quite often sat with Jamie when Paul was at work at the weekends and we enjoyed each other's company. Over the next couple of months we got to know each other quite well. Paul was working on Christmas Day that year and I said I would be happy to sit with Jamie. I arrived in the early afternoon and we talked for a while. Then I helped Jamie take a shower and stood with him while he took a nice long piss in the toilet. Soon he was sitting comfortably up in bed in clean T-Shirt and underpants. I made us a drink and we talked for a while longer. After a while, the talk turned to sex, and Jamie told me how much he missed it. We began to talk about sex and Jamie confessed that he had always liked sex without a condom. "Do you want to know a secret?" I said Jamie nodded and I leant forward "So do I!" Jamie looked surprised. "You like sex without a condom?" he said and I nodded. "Fuck!" said Jamie Neither of us said anything for a moment and then I asked him "Are you hard?" Jamie nodded, "Yeah," he said "Are you?" I nodded too and stood up. Jamie looked at my cock sticking up in my trousers and then looked at me. I nodded and he reached up and began to rub my hard cock through my trousers. I pulled back the cover and saw Jamie's cock was hard in his pants. We stroked each other for a while and then I pulled his pants down, freeing his cock, and took it in my hands. I began to wank him gently. "Oh fuck!" he moaned "That's so good!" I wanked him for a while and then I pulled my jeans and pants down to my knees. "Why don't you suck my cock?" I whispered I moved closer to the bed and pushed my cock towards Jamie's mouth. He licked the tip and then took my cock into his mouth. He sucked me really well and this, together with the knowledge of what we were doing brought me very close and I knew that if I let him suck me for much longer I was going to cum in his mouth. I pulled my cock out of Jamie's mouth and took hold of his cock again. He had been wanking as he sucked me and his cock was super hard. I wanked him for while and then rubbed his balls. He lifted his legs and soon my finger found his arsehole. He moaned softly as my finger pushed into his arse and I began to finger his hole. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Oh fuck, I wish you could fuck me right now!" "Maybe I could," I said, but Jamie shook his head. "No," he said, "You can't fuck me." I wasn't sure what he meant. "Could you take it?" I asked, and Jamie nodded "Oh yes," he said with a grin, "I could take it - but it's way too much of a risk for you." "Let me worry about that," I said, and motioned to him to kneel up on the bed. I wasn't sure he was going to do it at first, but after a moment's hesitation, Jamie moved round and knelt up on the bed, presenting his naked arse to me. I pulled his cheeks apart and gently fingered his hole and then I pushed my tongue right up him. Jamie moaned as I licked his hole and after a while he said "You have to fuck me now!" He opened a drawer and passed me a small tube of lube. A few seconds later I was pushing the head of my cock into his arsehole. He groaned and told me not to stop but just to take it slowly. I pushed slowly but surely right up him and then gave him a moment to get used to my cock. Jamie sighed, "Fuck me!" he said Jamie's hole was really tight and I enjoyed every minute of fucking him. I started off slowly, pulling my cock all the way back and then pushing it back up him slowly, and then I began to fuck him a bit harder. I could tell that Jamie was enjoying the fuck every bit as I was. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Don't stop! Don't fucking stop!". I took hold of his hips and began to fuck him really hard. We were both totally into the fuck now and after a while I told him I was going to cum in him. "Oh fuck, yes, yes!" he moaned as I began to shoot my load right into his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop as I shot more and more cum right up him. When I had finally finished cumming in him, I pulled out and he laid back on the bed. His cock was hard and he took hold of it and began to wank himself. I moved his hand away and, bending forward, I took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him. He moaned as I sucked him and I could feel his cock getting harder in my mouth. I stopped sucking for a moment. "Do you want to fuck me?" I asked him. "No way," he said "I can't do that!" I put my finger over his lips. "Do you want to fuck me?" I said again. After a moment of silence, Jamie nodded and I grinned at him. I'm not quite sure exactly what was going through my mind as I bent over the bed and pushed my arse out. I felt Jamie move in behind me and then I felt the head of his cock pushing into my now lubed arsehole and then I felt him push his cock right up me and begin to fuck. I knew what I was doing was madness, but I couldn't help myself - in that moment I wanted nothing more than for Jamie to fuck me and then cum right up me. Until a year or so before this, I had always been careful to practise safe sex, using condoms on every occasion and even reaching behind me every now and then to make sure that the guy fucking me still had his condom on - and now I was taking the biggest risk of all. I also wondered what my friends would say if they knew what I was doing. I knew they viewed me as someone who was very measured and made wise decisions both at work and in my personal life and as far as I knew, they all practised safe sex too. And now, here I was, bent over the bed, being fucked without a condom by a guy who had AIDS - I can't tell you how turned on I was! Jamie was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. I was urging him on now, telling him to fuck me harder and moaning "Cum in me, fucking cum in me!" A few minutes later, Jamie cried out "Oh fuck!" and I felt his whole body shudder as he thrust hard up my arse and I knew he was cumming deep inside me. I was playing with myself as Jamie fucked me and the moment I felt his cum spurting into my unprotected arse, I shot another load of cum out in front of me, When he pulled out of me, I took Jamie's cock into my mouth and sucked him for a few minutes and soon he was back in bed. He was tired now and needing a rest. When Paul came home from work a couple of hours later, Jamie was sleeping, with his arms folded and a contented smile on his face. When Jamie woke up a couple of hours later, we had all had a meal together and then spent a very enjoyable evening. All the time, I could feel Jamie's load up my arse and I could tell he had shot a really big one up me. The next time I sat with Jamie was one of the last. He told me then how much he had enjoyed what we did and said I would never know how much it meant to him to feel so horny again and to feel wanted and loved. As for me, I couldn't stop thinking about what we had done and I knew it would not be long before I was taking more risks. Of course I knew there might well be consequences from what we had done on that Christmas afternoon - but I decided to cross that bridge if and when I came to it.

your wish is my command Hi, I am Ron. I am a 35 year old, POZ, I live near a small Christian college and another mid-sized university in Oklahoma. I take immense pleasure in turning out, breeding and knocking up undergrad male athletes from the local colleges. I pozzed when I was 23, but that is a story for another time. I put myself out there on all the sites. I don’t cover up my poz status, but I don’t advertise it either. I may say things like “pozitively fun” or “always looking for the pozitive”. I would say 1 out of ten catches it and asks about it, and more often than not that guy is a chaser. While I will still fuck him. It does take some of the fun out of it. This little tryst happened right after my “Christian Athlete” Matt, stopped over after that night of full blown pozzing about 4 weeks ago. You know you read that story and jerked off to it. I got back on Sniffies looking for a college jock sub2. I wanted a hung boy. I wanted him to be a super spreading versTop when we were done. I found a couple bi boys and chatted with them. They all wanted to come to me, all tops, most just wanted head, a few were open to little more, but I found one that was perfect. He was just looking for a blowjob and I was all too willing to give him one. He liked my dad bod, little did he know I was going to be knocking hing up with my poz babies Just as soon as he let me. We made arrangements for Friday night when the local Christian college drops their curfew for the weekend meaning he could stay out as late as he wanted. His name was Adam. He stood just over 6 foot tall, 8,5 inch cock, a fine fur covered his body with a true swimmer's build. He had a great head full of dark blond hair, but his cock was magnificent. I knew if I could convert him. He would breed hundreds. He was my next challenge. He darkened my door right on time at 8pm on Friday night. He came in. I offered him a beer. He chugged it obviously wanting to get down to business. I got on my knees and slowly slid his gym shorts down his thick muscular legs while sucking on his the knob of his cock through his jock. He moaned his approval, but urged me to go slow; he did not want to cum too fast. I asked if I could eat his ass. He thought for a moment and said that is all I was going to do to his ass. I agreed with no intention of keeping my word. I could tell he walked to my home from across campus, but that did not deter me from devouring his hole. I lapped at his hole, pushed my tongue passed his anal ring. I freed his cock from his jock and took turns licking his ass and sucking his oversized I soon had him begging for more. So I slipped a finger into his hole roughing it up a bit. I bobbed on his cock while I fingered his hole. He ran his fingers through my hair and forced my mouth down on his cock. I did not want him to cum from my mouth. So, I backed off his thick cock, and I added a second finger to his ass. I could feel his ass open up for me. His eyes shot open and he mouthed “fuck me”. I made him repeat himself. He said it a little louder, “fuck me”. I spit on my cock and lined it up with his soon-to-be-pozzed ass. His 8.5 cock just out from his body, and did not lose its stiffness as I sank my death cock into his willing but unsuspecting hole. I sank into Adam’s ass until he could feel my daddy bush on his college ass. When I was deep in his ass. His ass opened up for me like he was a natural bottom. I could see pink streaks appear on my cock. I knew I had him ready for my tainted load. He started to jack his large cock, but I made him stop. I told him I wanted him to cum hands-free. He had a shocked look on his face, but I assured him it was possible. I buried my stiff cock in his ass, and he got that look on his face and he finally understood what I was talking about. His cock lurched and I continued to slam my cock in once virgin ass. Pre-cum oozed from his cock, as he fought the urge to jerk his thick rod. I leaned in for a kiss and unlike most straight boys I deflower he did not recoil. I slipped my tongue into his mouth. I felt my orgasm quickly reaching its boiling point. His breathing was ragged and I could tell he was close. I drove my cock deep into his for now negative ass, and came with a five day old load force into his ass. His cock exploded all over his chest. I love it when young guys cum they do it with such force. A stream of cum poured out of his cock hitting him in the face. I licked it off and shared it with him. He sucked his cum off of my tongue. My infected load filled his ass. I slowly pulled my still hard cock out of his ass it was covered in in pink cum. I quickly shoved it down his throat. I was not going to give him the opportunity to deny my request. He eagerly cleaned it off. I softened a little. h/e asked if I got hard again, could I fuck him one more time that night. He left with 3 poz loads in his ass. I heard from him about 3 months later after he and his formerly straight roommate tested positive. He wanted to make sure I was OK. I guess there was an outbreak on campus More to Cum Always looking to chat or skype with the right guys Joey bareback bottom looking to be bred

I’m Jason, a gay 21yr old twink. 180cm, 75kg, shaggy blonde hair and completely free of facial hair, smooth body except for a triangle of pubic hair, a snail trail up to my navel and armpit hair. I’m cut, around 9” long when hard, and 6” around the hard shaft. I’ve found the little blue pill increases that rock hard size by ½ an inch on both counts. I love my cock being played with while I bottom. Whether its hard, semi hard or soft, still feels fucking amazing…I prefer to bottom. But I have been known to top. I had long had a fascination with gay pnp and had been reading stories and watching videos since I was about 16 years old. I was a virgin until I was 18, and by then, even though a virgin I was already pretty sure of what I wanted sexually. My preference was for other hung twinks, and also jocks. But I was open to all, except for guys who don’t know what ‘good personal hygiene’ means! To me, the only thing that should taste like cheese, is…. cheese! I began my sexual encounters using gay hook up sites, such as BBRT and Squirt, NKP, Grindr, Scruff etc. I soon realised that I wasn’t your average twink, as most of the ones I hooked up with ended up being airheads. But the odd one was like me, focused on great sex and wanting to push limits. Jocks were quite a bit better, but I began to find that the bears and daddies were like gold. I am not stupid, and quickly realised that a lot of these older bear/daddy types were willing to do pretty much whatever with a hot young guy who was serious about having long wild sex sessions. Of course, that meant that some of my wildest fantasies could be achieved with these guys. And of course, I also had by now, several twink and jock type fuck buddies who were not flakes so I was in a good place. I was particularly horny this particular night and was keen to get wild. I had not yet experienced pnp sex but knew deep inside that I wasn’t interested in puffing as much as getting straight to the point. Yup, a slam and getting totally wild. I wanted a long wild session with like-minded guys. Guys who where addicted to owning a slutty hole for many hours, even days. Because this had been the object of my fantasies since watching and searching out everything about gay pnp, I was primed. I decided, right then and there, that this did not have to happen tonight. If it did, that would be like some kind of miracle. I had already worked out that most hookups don’t happen as planned, and that a lot of guys on these hook up sites would talk for hours then when you put the hard word on them to actually hook up, all of a sudden it was now too late as they have work in the morning…or. the budgie is sick, or I have to feed the goldfish…WTF, you know what I mean, weak lame ass excuses! So I’m thinking, I want to set the stage for my ultimate hook up, or at least one of my many fantasies, can play out at least close to, if not BETTER than the actual movie playing in my mind. I’m thinking group, sling, toys, hung tops, fist…and then that little voice kicks in, “Hey buddy, you have only been fucked a few times! What makes you think you can progress from that to being gang fucked, toyed and even fisted’? Straight away the other little evil cheeky voice kicks in and says ‘A BIG FAT TINA SLAM- that’s what!” And the first voice meekly replies, Oh…yup, fair comment…” and that voice retires for the weekend! So how do I start? I think for a few seconds, then think, OF COURSE, a ‘Quick-Connect ad on BBRT!’ I get straight on it. I am sitting at my gaming desk, stark naked with a raging hard-on, slowly jerking my cock every now and again as I focus on placing an ad. I know I have to word the ad carefully, as no mention of drugs is allowed. I begin to type. “Inexperienced hung bottom verse twink, can host or travel, seeking top verse guys to help me go from mild to wild in seconds. Seeking a long session with hung top verse guys who are open to anything, so long as the chemistry is right…DM me if keen” . I was oozing precum as I typed. I read then re-read what I had written, my cock twitched and more precum oozed out of my piss/cum slit. This was it, now or never. I clicked submit before I could change my mind. I suddenly thought, if anyone replies, I am not really ready! I quickly got up and went to the bathroom and got the douche hose running so the water was warm and reasonably fast. I inserted it in to my already hungry hole and felt the pleasure of my hole filling with water, and the pressure As bead of cum oozed out of my cock as I squatted in the shower recess. I felt so full and pushed out, evacuating my bowels of the influx of water as well as the rest of the contents, feeling so horny as I washed it all away. I repeated the process about 5 times over, till everything was crystal clear, then got out and dried off. I went back to my room and looked at the screen on my PC. There were 20 new messages! I rubbed some lube on my hungry hole, and pushed my fingering. Then I grabbed a medium sized butt plug and inserted it. It went straight in. I then sat down to read the messages which had come through as I was douching. I opened the email tab. At a quick glance, 7 were from the same profile. The profile name was ‘IDAREYOU’, which made me leak more precum and my hole clench around the butt plug and then involuntarily relax. I opened the first email from him. It read…’I specialize in transforming bottom verse sluts into total sluts in heat, not just willing, but begging to be fucked and used. No mild, all wild. Intense but sane long sessions.’ Straight away I checked his profile. He was a 57 year old bear type, with a huge cut thick cock. His face was clean-shaven, as were his balls. He was 173cm, 90kg and quite hairy. And his face was hot, kind of a chiselled ex-surfer kind of look. And one pic he had his tongue out, provocatively indicating he was not afraid to eat ass. At this point cum just began oozing out of my cock. It had never been this hard and throbbing ever before. And usually after I cum, its all over. But this just made me even more horny. It was about 7pm, so the night was still very young and I was by no means tired. In fact, I was now hornier for some real heavy wild play than I had ever been. I then opened his next email. “Best you come here boy. I have a dungeon specially for wild play”…that’s all it said. Even more cum oozed out of my solid cock! I could hardly contain myself. This sounded exactly like what I was looking for. I opened the next email. “I am only interested in slamming and long wild fun”… well, you can guess what happened. It seemed like there was a tap on my cock that was stuck in the on position, cum flowing freely. So now the fourth message. “I only fuck bareback.” This produced more cum. So now to his 5th email. “Sorry slut. I meant WE only fuck bareback”… Email number 6. “You need to be prepared to have your hole totally and completely owned’” Well, I didn’t really fully comprehend what that meant, but I knew I desired everything so far that he had said, and in my mind, also accepted what he was wanting to do. Then I opened his 7th email. “OK you little twink slut. Get this. There are 6 of us here partying, all tops and top verse. We would love to be the ones to give you your first slam (of several, BOY) and we are willing to do so as a gift to you from us. But you need to respond within the next 10 minutes.” I looked at the message and saw it was sent 9 minutes ago as I was I in the shower! I quickly replied with a “Yes please!”, and clicked send. I then sent a better response. “Hello Sir, sorry I was in the I shower. You sound amazing. Everything you mentioned is exactly what I have been looking for. Is your offer still open, and if so where are you?” I hit send, then hit email, sent, and saw he had read it instantly. I waited a few seconds and there was a reply. Ok boy, well done. I was beginning to think you were one of those twinks who is all talk and had probably jerked off just from talking about it and it was all over. I’m at 110 Riley on the Westside. Can you get here? I gasped! He was literally 3 doors down from me! I quickly replied. Sir, my name is Jason, what is yours? And I can literally be there in 2 minutes. So is it cool if I come over, and will you really slam me and own my hole with your mates? I’m quickly pulling out the butt plug and checking where my clothes are. Ping. He replies. Hey Jason, I’m Chad. Yes you little slut, you will be slammed, and your hole will be well and truly owned…and much more. Come now boy, I will be waiting at the door. The outside front porch light is on. I quickly replied. I will be there in one minute Sir. I threw on my baseball shorts and a Tee, grabbed my keys and headed out the door. I shut the door behind me and my heart was racing in my chest. It was a warm night, and I walked out to the sidewalk and turned left, and could see the light on out front 3 doors down. It was the old Parker place, but old Mr Parker passed and the place sold up about a week before. I walked down, walked in the gate and up the 3 stairs and knocked on the door. The door opened just enough for me to go inside. Chad said come in boy. I slid sideways inside, and the door was closed behind me. The entryway was dimly lit, with a dull red light globe. I could hear muffled moaning sounds, of porn playing. I turned and saw Chad, his cock was jutting out in front of him. He was hotter than his pics, and he said take off all your clothes and follow me boy! I wasted no time, stripped naked and followed him down a hallway to a doorway leading to the basement. This was where the moaning noises were coming from. He ushered me down the stairs, and unfolding before me was a large fully mirrored room…including the ceiling. There was a sex sling and a fisting bench, and a couple of large beds. Two huge flat screen tv’s were playing gay group bareback porn. But more breathtaking were the 5 other guys there. W twink/jock types, and 3 stocky to solid beefy bear types. What I couldn’t believe was the meat they were all packing! They were all hard, and not one of them was under 8 inches. Chad introduced me to the guys…Mike, Pete, David, Brad and Chris. Chris was packing a solid 10 inch curved 6.5 inch thick weapon, and I think I literally drooled. Chad then said we are not going to waste any time boy. We are all keen as fuck to wreck your boy hole and completely own you for hours. So put your clothes here, and then go and lay back in the sling. I will get a slam ready for you. So is this your first.? I said Yes Sir. In my head, all I could think about was the story I had recently read online. It was about a guy’s first gay pnp gangbang, by author ‘Ben Dover’ and also one about a huge toy initiation. Not that I am encouraging you to do an online search so you will see what I mean…although that many chems they give the dude who is getting his first gangbang in that series is somewhat far-fetched but HOT AS FUCK…anyways I digress, back to the hot as fuck real-time situation happing with Chad and his mates…. He smiled, great. You are going to start with a .25, a quarter of a gram. Chris, tell him what to expect. By this time I was laying back in the sling. Chris and the rest of the guys came over. As Chris started talking, the other guys were putting my ankles in the leather stirrups and caressing my body. Chris said you will feel a bit of a sharp prick like when you get a blood test, then see some blood in the syringe. Then as soon as Chad slams you, he will pull the syringe out and I will give you a tissue which you will press on the site and raise your arm, this helps stop it bleeding and reduce bruising. Next you will suddenly feel you need to cough. And just go with it , try to relax and then you will feel a wave of pleasure…after that, don’t worry. We will take things from there and make this the best night of your life. Don’t try to struggle, just do the opposite and relax because you are ours now boy. Also I will hold bottle to your nose, it is poppers. Just take a big sniff in each nostril and hold it till I tell you to breathe out. Ok boy Yes Sir. Chad made his way over with the syringe. A elastic band was put around my upper arm, and my inner elbow was wiped with an alcohol swab. Hold still boy, Chad said. He slid the needle in as I watched, and he drew the plunger back and I saw my blood enter the barrel of the syringe. Are you ready boy? I replied Yes Sir. He pressed the plunger in and then removed the needle. Chris gave me a tissue to press against the site, and I raised my arm. Shall I continue?

I hated my job. We've all been there; that job you loved the look of, the honeymoon phase lasts about a year, and then suddenly it isn't the same. People come and go, management changes, your responsibilities go through the roof. Before you know it, the job you thought you'd be at 'til you retired is suddenly the job you can't get out of fast enough. Yep, I was there. And so, after just four years, I was on the hunt. I needed a job that didn't make me a bitch. And oh was I a bitch thanks to this one. My now-ex had had enough and broken up with me about six months prior. It was probably for the best, since we didn't exactly mesh. The lust factor was there of course, but emotionally we didn't have that spark. I'll spare you the details of the search, but eventually I found a new position; it was a remote job, one where I could work from home, have no commute, flexibility in my hours, and--most importantly--no dress code. And the best part? It was nearly $30K more a year. Sold! I spent the first several months getting up to speed with my new teammates. As a project manager, it's important not just to get to know the projects you'll be overseeing and guiding, but the people you'll be working with as well. More than half of working a successful project across the finish line is managing people: their expectations, their needs, their wants, understanding their approaches so you can balance all the aspects of the work that needs to get done. While I was enjoying my new job (again, remember it's hard to hate a job you were excited to get, at least for that first year) I spent my weekends and the occasional evening trying to get out of the condo. The downside to working from home and being constantly tied to your desk with a headset is you get zero exercise. And while I have always prided myself on keeping in-shape, riding a desk can be just asking to fall off the wagon. So I started making it a point to get outside as much as possible: for a run, a bike ride, a hike in the woods nearby. I made sure I wasn't going to get soft. So before I go any further, a little about myself: my name is Reid, I'm 27 years old, stand exactly 6', and weight in around 175 pounds. I dont sport the most defined abs, but I'm well toned and have a pretty slender build; short, cropped, dark blonde hair that almost looks brown, and blue-green eyes, with usually a day or two's worth of scruff. Quite a catch I think, and from the times I'd been out at the gym and bars pre-COVID and the glances that would come my way, pretty decent-looking I'd say. Of course I'm also slightly on the introverted side, so a tad quieter compared to my energetic and somewhat boisterous gang of friends. (More about them later.) It was a warm, sunny Thursday evening where my story begins. I headed out the door for a run, but soon decided I wasn't feeling it and headed at a slow jog for the nearby woods. My complex sits right along one of those rural rail trails, and at points along the main path you'll find trails that head up the hills that the old railroad used to cut through. I've explored a number of them, but they're often what you'd expect--an interconnected web of dirt paths that eventually tie into each other. A half-mile of trail that's new before you circle back to a path you've explored previously. Not that I mind of course, part of what I love about the trails is the workout from the steep climb some of them take. And most go deep into underbrush that secludes them, especially in the summer when the foliage is fully grown in. So this particular evening I picked a trailhead I'd checked out before, but one that had a branch-off I hadn't yet explored. It took me about ten minutes to reach the fork, and off I headed to the right to see where this direction would lead. This trail turned out to be a much more winding and occasionally steep trail than most of the ones I had climbed, and after a while I had to pause to take a quick rest. I'd had my earbuds in, listening to some music as I worked my way up, so I took them out and took a moment to inhale deeply and look around and listen. I love the smell of the woods, still slightly musty after a recent rain (like we'd had last night), and the energetic chirping of the birds that you couldn't see but knew were all around you. There was a fallen tree to the side of the small, open area I had stopped in, so I went over and had a seat, figuring I'd be back up and climbing higher within a few minutes. "Hey there!" Holy shit, I literally jumped half off the fallen log at my surprise at hearing the voice. "Whoa, sorry, didn't mean to scare the shit out of ya. You must have been in you're own little world there." I turned to face the source of that voice, and found myself looking at a beast of a man, standing probably a good three inches taller than me, heavily muscled (like a beefy linebacker), and sporting a deep red--almost maroon--tank top. The salt-and-pepper chest hair that spread out from underneath it matched the flattop haircut and trim goatee he sported. I'd guess he was probably in his 50s, and he clearly spent more time than most at the gym keeping his body. Pausing a moment to compose myself, I eventually forced out the words to get the conversation started, in something of a stutter. "Um, yeah, sorry. I didn't realize anyone else was around here. I thought I'd check out a new trail this evening, and it's quite the climb." "Sure is," he responded. "It's one of my favorites, but I've noticed most people who try it tend not to come back this way again. They prefer the trails that don't test them quite as much." "I can probably understand why," I agreed. Even in my pretty good shape I had need to stop for a momentary break, I could only imagine how this trail must chew up and spit out those who weren't prepared for it. "So what do you think? Has it kicked your ass too?" my fellow hiker inquired. "No, not really. It was definitely more than what I expected, but I like a trail that will push me now and then when I need it. I don't always like an easy hike," I replied. "Well, I was on my way back down, but if you'd like, I can head back up with you if you want someone to show you further up?" he offered. It would have been rude for me to refuse, and he wasn't the worst looking guy I've seen. Perhaps a tad older than what usually peaked my interest, but there was something about him that both put me at ease and intrigued me. I chalked it up to finding someone who seemed easy to talk to and enjoyed an activity that I did as well, and decided to take him up on his gesture. "Sure, probably wouldn't hurt to have someone who knows the path, especially if it gets to be any tougher a climb!" "Great! I'm Gerry by the way, though most people just call me 'G' for short," he said, extending his hand and introducing himself. "Reid, nice to meet you," I said, reaching out to shake his hand. As our hands clasped in that typical form of greeting, I felt a strange sensation wash over me as my hand made contact with his. It was warm, slightly sweaty as you would expect, but I felt my pulse oddly quicken in excitement. Again, I chalked it up to the thrill of the trail ahead. Having introduced ourselves, we started up the next leg of beaten down dirth path. It was, as I suspected, just as exerting a climb as the first portion had been, but at least I had someone along to pace myself against, keeping me from slowing down or going easy. We seemed to attack the climb, moving deliberately and steadily. Occasionally Gerry, I mean G, would alert me to a trip hazard or potential loose footing danger from his position ahead. He clearly knew this trail, and I marveled at how he seemed so at ease on it. Clearly he wasn't kidding about most folks not wanting to hike this deep woods, high mountain path simply give the energy it took. We went for probably 25 minutes before we came to another small opening. The trail ahead seemed to level from this point for a bit as it disappeared into the trees. We took the opportunity to pause and strike up a conversation again. "So are you new around here?" G asked me. "I've been here about a year now. Moved here with the boyfriend, but we broke up about six months ago, so I've only been out exploring the trails for the last couple months," I explained, not even thinking that I had casually informed him of my sexuality. "Boyfriend eh? Sorry to hear you two broke up, but you seem like a decent guy. Guess he was the problem half," he said, locking eyes with me. "My partner passed away last year, so I know what it means to find yourself out and about solo. He loved the trails around here. Hell, he loved the trails anywhere he could find them." The conversation was so natural. I didn't even find myself surprised at this beefy, muscled man coming out to me either, as if both of us having male-on-male desires was completely normal. As it is. "Sorry to hear that," I said. "Was it unexpected, or was it... Covid?" "Not unexpected," he replied. "He'd been dealing with some health issues, and in the end they were too much. He had a good life, we enjoyed our time together. There are days I miss him, but I'm fortunate to have known him for almost 20 years, so I hold onto the good memories and try to be happy when I remember." I could tell there was still a part of him that missed his former partner, as by the end of his words his gaze had moved off into the distance. I felt a bit of sadness for him. "But enough about the mushy stuff, what about you? Any new prospects since your breakup?" he asked with a chuckle. "Nah, I'm not sure I'm ready for anything serious yet. I'm enjoying having time for myself, doing what I want, when I want, wherever I want." "And doing... whomever you want?" he smirked at me. I blushed. I hadn't had sex since the ex and I broke up. Some days I just didn't care, and others my hand had usually sufficed. But every now and then... "Nah, no sex in a long time." "Shame. Paul and I had sex all the time, more than a few times on the trail right here!" he laughed. "Since it's always been a pretty quiet trail, never had to really worry about anyone stumbling across us." It was as if he read my mind, poised to ask him just that question about being discovered by passers-by. A quick glance confirmed that this was indeed a secluded spot, and the time and effort it had taken to arrive here would have deterred all but the most ardent climbers, and that was assuming they even noticed this particular branch of the trails to begin with. I found myself imagining where in the clearing would have been "the spot" to do it, before his voice drew me back. "Ever had outdoor sex?" He had an almost mischievous grin on his face, as if he was daring me to say "yes." But I couldn't, because in the time we'd been together Shawn and I had never done anything remotely risque; quite the opposite in fact, our sex had been pretty vanilla. And I must have turned red at the question, because before I could muster up the courage to say I hadn't, he jumped right back in. "Ever WANTED to have outdoor sex?" Honestly? I had never really thought about it. And I answered him truthfully. "I've never really given it any thought. I mean, it sounds hot, I guess I've just always played it safe when it came to the who's and the wheres," I replied. And that's when I--laughingly and jokingly, or so I thought at the time--asked that fateful question that would, unbeknownst to me in the moment, change the course of my life forever. "Why? You offering?" "Hell yeah, I would!" He had caught me off-guard with his reply. And yet again, I made what would be--in hindsight--a pivotal choice. I got up, stood in front of him, and with as much courage as I could muster, looked him straight in the eyes and said, "prove it!"

Book Store Tag Along by austinsubmale I got an interesting message the other day from another user here on BZ. He says he recently relocated to Austin and had read some of my stories about my bookstore visits, particularly the one "Another Bookstore Visit" that I had recently posted. He told me that he's always wanted to visit a bookstore but they didn't have him where he used to live and he's a little afraid to go by himself the first time. He then asked me if I would be willing to let him tag along on my next visit. I was quick to reply that I'd love to show him the ropes. We made arrangements to meet in the parking lot and then go inside, exchaning information on what vehicles we'd be driving. I usually take my old beater pickup truck because it is more incognito than what I usually drive. He would be driving an also fairly inconspicuous smaller SUV. I had picked a Saturday afternoon to go, because it is usually fairly busy. I also posted several places that I'd be there, and with a guest, to try to make sure at least a few amenable people would be there. As I got ready, cleaning myself inside and out and pre-lubing and stretching my ass with a series of progressively larger plugs I logged into a couple of the normal sites and put in updates that I was on my way. When I got there I was encouraged that all the spots along the front and side of the building were full. I had told my new friend to park in back anyway, as it is more discreet and we could chat a few minutes before going inside. There were even a few cars parked in back, and one of them matches the description he had given me and I saw there was someone sitting inside. I parked next to it and as I did, the occupant opened his door and got out. He matches the description also, looked to be early 40s and much thinner than me, altough not skinny by any means. I knew he'd do well here. I got out as well and he greeted me asking if I was austinsubmale from BZ. I replied that I was and I was glad to meet him. He told me that he was worried I wouldn't show or that this place didn't really exist but was glad to find out it and me were for real. I explained a little bit about how it works, that I always pay for both the video arcade booths and the theater so I can go back and forth between them as I like. That is is one charge, they don't use tokens any more and that you can stay up to four hours for one price but that they really don't watch that very closely. We went inside and I was happy to see that my favorite person was working the cash register. I've mentioned her in previous stories. She's a thick busty blonde lady who is maybe about 5 or 6 years younger than me. She was talking to a couple of black guys who I recognize as regulars and both of whom I know have accounts on that bareback site and a few others. I know she likes black dick too. She has shown me some old video of her pulling a train before which was super hot. She greeted me and said that she saw I have a guest along with me. I introduced him to her and told her it was his first time at a bookstore. She said she could tell, but she knew that like me he would be a natural and back here as often as he could be. I told her I thought so too. We both paid and she told us to have fun. I led him towards the video arcade booths first as they're closer. As we approached we could hear the sounds of porn sound tracks playing. It took both of us a minute for our eyes to adjust to the darkness in there after how bright and sunny a day it was outside. We half felt our way back to the back of the arcade each of us bumping into a few guys who were loitering outside the booths. Some of those guys took feels of us as we went by, some of them made comments and we could hear the porn and sometimes sounds of sex coming from the booths as we passed. As my eyes adjusted I could recognize a few regulars and some guys who didn't look familiar. I think the two black guys from up front followed us back as well but it was hard to see for sure. I entered a booth in the 2nd to back that I know has glory holes in both sides. We left the door unlatched. A big brown uncut dick quickly appeared through the glory hole on the wall towards the booth at back of the arcade. I told my friend to go ahead and get on it. He didn't waste any time getting on his knees and took it into his mouth. I went to the other wall glory hole and got on my knees and it didn't take long for me to also be rewarded with a long uncut dick pushing through. I likewise took it into my mouth and started sucking it. As we were both sucking the dicks through the glory hole I could hear at least one, no two other people enter the booth with us. It was pitch black in this booth because the video screen here doesn't usually work so I couldn't see them at all even when I tried to look back briefly. I got back to sucking the dick as I felt someone start to pull my pants down and hike the tails of my shirt up. Then I felt hands rubbing my exposed cheeks and checking my balls through the PAPI jock underwear I was wearing. Then they also pulled down my underwear and started pulling and pinching my balls and cock, causing me to moan out around the dick I was sucking. Then I got a couple hard swatts on my butt causing me to moan again. I could hear from my friend that he was apparently getting similar treatment from someone as well. Then I felt a finger sliding in my crack until it found my hole and pressed in. Finding it already lubed, it pulled out and then two and then three fingers were shoved inside. Apparently that pleased the owner of the fingers because they pulled out again after a few more pushes to verify I was stretched and ready. I heard a voice in my ear that I recognized as one of the black guys from up front saying "You going to take this big dick white boy". I moaned again in answer. Taking that as a yes, I felt his huge head start to part my cheeks and slide until it found my little pucker. Once he was in the tight spot he started to push in hard until the head popped in causing me to moan even louder. The guy I was sucking obviously was enjoying what happened every time I did and he was starting to really get into it and fuck my face causing me to make "gack gack gack" sounds. The dick in my ass waited a second and then pushed in balls deep. I could feel bristly pubes against my butt. It paused again and then pulled almost all the way back out before slamming into me hard enough I could feel his big low hanging balls slap my taint. Then he really started rocking me, long deep dicking, rubbing my prostate and passing my 2nd ring every time he bottomed out. My sounds were now moans mixed with the gagging sounds. It wasn't long before I felt the dick in my mouth start to pulse and squirts of cum shot directly into my throat as I heard the guy groaning through the wall loud enough to be over the porn sounds and everything else going on. I didn't realize I was close but my little cock spontaneously dribbled out my little load of watery cum as I came hard and the spasms in my ass drove the guy fucking me over the edge and I then felt his dick start to swell and then shoot blast after blast of cum deep inside me as he hollered out "Take that poz load you cum dump" loud enough I am sure they heard it all the way back in the theater and all the way up front. As both of the dicks pulled out of me I heard the guy fucking my friend also yell out "Here it comes! Knocking this ass up!" My friend slumped against the little bench as the dick was pulled out of him and I saw that he had cum running down his chin. The two black guys left and told us that they'd see us again later in the theater. I got up and then sat down on the bench at the back of the booth. My friend sat down next to me, panting from the excitement. I could feel the cum in my ass still and I knew it would probably dribble out as I walked. I got on my phone and checked the apps. I had several messages from guys saying they were either on their way to the bookstore or were already there. Looking at the location based map I saw there were several icons clustered around the bookstore. It was definitely time to go back and check out the theater... but that will be in the next installment.

At long last, Friday had arrived. It had been a helluva week – deadlines and fire drills, and my boss breathing down my neck the whole time – so when I finally shut down my laptop, the relief swept over me like a tidal wave and my entire body sagged into my chair, spent. As mentally exhausted as I was, a singular thought had run through my mind and kept me going all week: Friday night meant going to the bookstore and taking cock after cock until my mind went numb. And it wasn’t just any bookstore. I had purposely chosen a remote job so I could choose the city to live in, rather than being tied to an office. The city I had selected – surprise! – happened to be home to one of the largest adult bookstores and men’s clubs, maybe in the country. It was massive, with a store that must have been 10,000 square feet, along with a huge arcade with more than 50 booths, a 100-seat theater that screened only the most recent porn films (mostly bareback), and three different public rooms. And that was just the first floor! Upstairs, a labyrinth of narrow corridors wound its way through a maze of small private rooms, each with a bed, small table and sink. At the end nearest the stairs and elevator, a large bathroom contained plenty of shower space and even a few enema wands for we bottoms to get and stay ready to take cock for as long as we wanted to be there. I willed myself out of my chair and grabbed an energy drink off the desk as I headed to my bedroom. I slugged the entire can and then hopped in the shower, making sure to clean out and get myself spic-and-span inside and out. I hadn’t eaten in a day and a half, so there should be no reason to have to hit the showers at the club. I wanted to spend as much time in a popper fog, taking cocks and loads and not thinking about anything that had happened during the prior week. The club was busy when I got there, and it wasn’t even five o’clock. A lot of guys tended to make quick stops on their way home – to take a load, or dump one – before heading home to their families. The place would be mostly empty by about six, but by eight o’clock guys would be streaming in, and the real fun would begin. As for me, I liked the quiet time. It was kind of like the calm before the storm, a chance to get situated and ready for all the fun to be had. My usual M.O. was to grab a private room upstairs from the front desk, peel off my clothes and leave most of my things in a locker on the main floor, then explore. Often, I wore nothing more than my sneakers and a jock strap, my pre-lubed hole out and ready for any top who wanted to bend me over. I meandered through the arcade area, watching the guys in business suits and wedding rings going in and out of the booths. One guy exited a booth wiping at his jacket lapel, spreading a big cum stain that I hoped for his sake would dry before he got home. Amateur. Next I wandered into the theater. On the screen was a scrawny twink with a huge cock that was rock-hard. It flopped from side to side as he bounced up and down on not one, but two huge black cocks. True to form, there wasn’t a condom in sight. I found myself wondering if either of the tops he was riding might secretly be poz. Certainly they were tearing up his insides well enough that a little bug would be able to sneak in, if it happened to be seeping out in someone’s pre-cum. As I watched the movie, I felt someone slide up behind me. Two big, meaty hands slipped under my arms to squeeze my nipples – which I fucking love – and I felt a hard cock poking into one of my ass cheeks. I reached behind me and rubbed the man’s stiff cock, then slid his zipper down, reached into his pants, and freed it. I estimated it to be about five or six inches, but it was girthy as fuck – a fat hog that would give me a healthy gape to start the evening. I lined up the tip to my hole and pushed back, feeling his hot breath on the back of my neck as he sighed with pleasure. His cock slid inside me with no trouble, and I relished the spasms of my sphincter as it attempted to swallow something so thick. My anonymous friend began to fuck me in rhythm with the twink on the screen. Each time he impaled himself on those two huge shafts, the guy behind me pushed himself in balls deep. I bent over slightly and grabbed the door jamb for a little extra support. His heavy pants felt warm and moist on my neck as he worked himself closer to completion, and at last, with a gasp, he exploded deep inside me. Soon the pulses subsided and he slipped his cock out, zipping up and beating a hasty retreat. I never even turned around, just winked at one of the other regulars who had been looking on. He gave me a big grin in response. Knowing what he was into, I called him over with a slight nod. Obediently, he got on his knees behind me and I felt his tongue on my hole. I pushed the stranger’s load out into his hungry mouth, momentarily savoring the sensation of his tongue probing for the last few drops before I moved on. The crowd was beginning to thin, and the first two public rooms proved to be empty. In the third, however, stood a huge bull of a man. He must have been at least six foot six with broad shoulders and massive biceps straining against the sleeves of a white t-shirt. His entire body seemed to be sculpted out of solid granite. His clean-shaven head and thick, long goatee gave him a slightly sinister air to add to the overall effect. “Who the fuck is that?” I asked another regular who was standing nearby, admiring him. “You don’t know who that is?” he asked incredulously. “The guy’s famous around here. They call him Pozzy Bear.” The reference to a children’s show character seemed a bit ridiculous when applied to such a colossal figure, and I chuckled. “It’s no joke,” he said. “That guy has the magic touch. Some say all he has to do is look at someone and they get HIV. You’re guaranteed poz if he unloads inside you. For real.” I could see how the man’s stature might feed any number of myths about his prowess. Still, I found myself wondering how I could have missed meeting someone who evidently spent time in one of my favorite haunts. So, I decided to ask. “What are you doing?” the other guy hissed as I strode toward the hulk. I ignored him. “Hi,” I said, approaching Pozzy Bear. “I’m Jay.” “Richard,” he replied. “But you can call me Pozzy Bear.” Was Pozzy Bear a persona that perhaps he had cultivated for himself? I decided to probe. “Where did that name come from?” I asked, maybe a little more directly than I had intended. The hulking figure remained silent, instead scanning me with his eyes from head to foot. At length, he spoke. “Get a room and I’ll show you.” Instantly my curiosity was piqued. “Got one,” I said, holding up the key I had fastened to the strap of my jock. “Lead the way.” He followed me up the stairs, and though he was always a few steps behind me. I made sure to wiggle my ass as a tease, but his eyes were level with my shoulder blades and I’m not even sure he noticed from that height. We arrived at the room and stepped inside. A single dim lamp burned on the table, providing the perfect ambiance for an anonymous breeding session. I turned to face him and he was already removing his shirt. I have no idea how I didn’t see it through his shirt, but metal nipple piercings shone through a matt of rich, dark chest hair that nearly obscured biohazard tattoos that encircled each nipple. He lowered his pants to reveal a scorpion tattooed on the front of his left hip. And hanging just to the right of it was one of the most massive cocks I have ever seen. Flaccid, it reached half-way down his thighs – perhaps ten or eleven inches – and was approximately the diameter of my wrist. I was so shocked that my body didn’t know how to react. My mouth began to salivate and my hole twitched, but in between my stomach had twisted itself into knots at the thought of that monster invading a hole that nature had intended as an exit. “I need to hear you say you want it,” he said matter-of-factly. I summoned up some courage and fought to keep the butterflies in my stomach at bay. “I want it,” I responded. “I want it!” “No,” he replied firmly. “I need to hear the words.” I realized what he meant. “I want your poz load.” He nodded. “Better.” He grabbed my shoulders and spun me around, then pushed me onto the bed like I was a rag doll. I was on my stomach, and before I could get up into the usual doggy-style position he held me down, one hand on my back as he straddled my legs with his knees. I heard the cap of a lube bottle click, and cold liquid running down the crack of my ass. He began rubbing the tip up and down, occasionally coming into contact with my pucker and sending shivers up my spine. Then came the invasion that a part of me dreaded and part of me hungered for. He placed the tip in contact with my hole and pushed. I opened easily for him at first, and I felt the tip pop in with no issue. He continued to push relentlessly, that massive shaft stretching me wider than I had ever been stretched before. I felt a burning sensation as my anus and rectum rebelled against the invader, causing me to whimper in pain and try to pull away. But his hand held me firmly in place, while he continued pushing his way into my guts with a steady pressure. Soon the tip of his cock had arrived at my second hole, but rather than slowing he kept pushing his way inside. By now I was grasping the bedsheet so tightly that I was on the verge of tearing it to shreds, and my mouth had clamped down on the thin, dusty pillow to keep from screaming. Still, he kept pushing. It was as though he was trying to fuck my very soul. At last the pressure eased, and I felt his balls touching mine. I had heard the term “rearrange my guts” before, and had even used it myself, but absolutely nothing I had ever experienced before compared to what was happening to me in that moment. Without a sound, Richard – Pozzy Bear – began to rhythmically fuck my ass. The burning sensation continued and even intensified as he slid in and out over and over. Then, without warning, he pulled completely out! In an instant I went from the fullest I had ever been, to empty and desperate to feel him inside me again. I couldn’t believe my ears as I heard myself say, “Put it back in, please!” The lube bottle cap snapped again, and he drizzled a generous amount into my gaping hole. He took a moment to rub some on the tree trunk he was using to fuck me, then slid back inside me – all the way, and very quickly. My body bucked involuntarily, but his steady hand again held me in place, forcing me to endure the onslaught. I adjusted more quickly to his presence inside me this second time, no doubt aided by the copious amount of lube he had used. Placing one hand on the bed on either side of me, he locked his legs into mine and pressed more of his weight down onto my back, and proceeded to jackhammer my hole relentlessly. That massive tool slid in and out, in and out, his solid, muscular stomach slapping against my back each time it did. My body had finally adjusted to his size, and I was enjoying his ministrations. The pre-cum ran from my cock and soaked the sheet beneath me. I even found myself bucking back to meet his thrusts, taking him deep and hard. Finally, he growled in my ear, “I’m gonna poz you, slut.” “Do it!” I cried out. “Poz me! Give me your poz load!” With an animalistic howl he drove his hips against mine and held still, pumping his load deeper inside me than anyone had ever been before. For a few moments he remained motionless, then collapsed on top of me, crushing me into the mattress. I could barely breathe, but I knew that when he moved that magnificent cock would slip out of me, and that was something I wanted to avoid for as long as I could, so I stayed like that. After a few minutes of shallow breathing, I felt him stir and lift his bulk off me then, disappointingly, his cock slid out. A cold trail of cum and lube dribbled down my balls, adding to the wetness of the sheet caused by my pre-cum. “You should see some positive results within a month or so,” he said as he got dressed. “Nice hole. Too bad I probably ruined you for any other cock.” With that, he slipped out the door, leaving it open behind him. I turned and saw several faces staring in from the hall. Front and center was the regular from downstairs who had told me about Pozzy Bear. “Bet you thought that what I told you downstairs was a myth,” he said with a smirk, “when in fact, that man is a legend!”

I could barely breathe beneath the thrusting old man as he worked his cock in me. Simon fed me poppers and I was lost in a swirl of lust and fear and excitement. I could feel the cock in me swell and harden and the thrusts becoming more brutal and urgent. Simon sensed it too and caressed my face. "He wants you to cum up him, David." "He...he..does?" Gasped David. "That's right isn't it, Ian? You want his dirty cum up you?" I could only gasp and keep sucking Simon's cock, giving myself up to it. I knew what would happen, knew they were going to poz me and yet...and yet... Taking my silence for acquiescence, David began to gasp with pleasure then he gave a great cry of release. His cock throbbed in me as he shot his dirty load up me and then sagged on top of me, his heart pounding against my back. "There, " whispered Simon. "Just relax. It's in you now. His cum is up inside you doing its job. Let it take for a minute, then I'm going to fuck you. Doesn't that feel better?" He raised my head and smiled at me. I looked into his eyes and nodded. "Thank you" I whispered .....

Two buddies and I had a great morning riding the rail trail out of Vernon BC. There was a clear blue sky and a light breeze and the temperature was perfect for peddling. We did work up quite a thirst on the long dusty trail so we were very happy to come across a pub right on the lake at lunch time. We ordered a pitcher of beer and the burger special of the day as we sat with a nice view on the deck. The tall glasses of cold beer hit the spot. A handsome big bear of a man sat alone at the table next to ours. After a time it became clear he was not taking in the view. He was turning to get a good look at my friends and I. I do a bike rally each year to raise funds for an agency that provides care for people living with HIV/AIDS. For this days ride I had provided each of my friends with a riding shirt from this particular fund raiser. The bear finally caught my attention and asked about the shirts. I told him about the organization and the 6 day fundraising ride. He became quite intrigued and asked intelligent relevant questions. "So do all three of you do these rides?" I responded; "No, just me. I'm training for my 12th year in a row. " His attention returned to the shirts. "The shirts all have different years on them and they all say, 'Top Fund Raiser ' , dose that mean you raised more than everyone else each of those years. " "No, no, no" I protested, "It just means I raised more than $6000 dollars each of those years. Everyone who raises at least that much gets a 'Top Fundraiser' shirt." "That’s a considerable amount, congratulations. What's the most you have raised?" "10,000 last summer, I'm almost up to $8000 in for this year's ride." I shared. By this point my buddies and I had finished our beer and burgers. They excused themselves to go to the washroom so it was just me and this curious handsome bear. "Impressive" he said, "Why don't I help you out with a donation? I lost a lot of friends back in the day. Can I donate with my phone on line?" "Sure. " I responded with surprise in my voice. We linked contact information and I sent him my donation link. I cinfirmed my suspicion that he was American and warned him he wouldn't be able to get a 'tax receipt. "I don't care about that. " He said. He spent a moment on his phone and announced, "There, it's done." I figured it would be best to send him my thank you email followup right away before I forgot, and since I still had my participant page open I checked the latest donation amount. I anticipated $50 at the most. My eyes bulged out of my head. I was confused by the number of zeros and had to count 2 or three times to be sure. He had donated $10,000. "Holy fuck man ... I .... awe ...um ... I'm speechless. How can I ever thank you?" Only now did I clue into the fact that he had been cruising me all along. I suddenly realized my friends knew and were probably fucking each other's brains out in the restaurant bathroom, they wouldn't be back soon. Having had a chance to catch my breath and compose my thoughts I repeated; "Fuck man, I’m serious What can I do to thank you? Anything you want ." He grind seductively; "Can I fuck you?" "Holy fuckin shit man, for that amount of money you can fuck my mouth and ass. Seriously! And bring along all your buddies for that matter." I offered. "Condoms?" He asked. "Like I said , anything you want. They hurt more, especially if you and your friends are big, but for your donation, whatever the fuck you want. My mouth, my ass their yours for one night. " "So you are saying my buddies and I can gang bang fuck your slutty ass bareback ?" "Christ, I would be honored to let everyone of you breed me no questions asked. For that donation use me, abuse me... hell, for that much knock me up for all I care." Itwashisturntosoundsurprised: "Sorry, I assumed you were already poz. So are you negative?" I answered" According to my last test results two weeks ago. As long as the dozen guys that bred me since then weren't toxic, I 'm still negative. And toxic guys usually crow as they breed me. Non have recently " "But aren't you on PreP?" He inquired. "Nope, I've just been to fuckin lazy to get around to it to tell you the honest truth. " "Night after next, come to my hotel room for 8 p.m. . " He handed me a note with the details, shock my hand, kissed me on the lips and left the restaurant. My buddies returned then looking quite flushed and putting their riding shirts back on. As we retraced our path up the lake I shared what had occurred while they were fucking. They wouldn't believe me. They also thought I was on PreP so I didn't share that detail. Fuck, I couldn't believe me either. But there was no way I wasn't going to be at that hotel door at 8 p.m. sharp.

Chapter 1 I hadn’t been home in years, ever since my mom remarried. It’s not that I didn’t like her new husband, he treated her great. It’s just that we never really clicked. I was already older when they got married so I really didn’t have a relationship with them. Mom had been trying for years to get me to come home and I’d managed to avoid it until this year. It was my grandpa's 80th birthday and mom wouldn't take no for an answer. Unfortunately, the train ride went much faster than I would’ve liked and before I knew it we were pulling into the station. I could see mom on the platform, excitedly waving trying to grab my attention. I inwardly groaned, grabbed my bag and got off the train. It was really hard not to get caught up in her excitement. Maybe a part of me was glad I’d come home. On the drive back to the house I could tell she was anxious about something. “Mom, what’s going on? You seem really nervous.“ “Umm, well you see there’s been a little bit of a change since we last spoke.“ Now I was starting to get nervous. “Your aunt and uncle and cousin decided to come out at the last minute, so this means we have a little bit of a tight squeeze at the house.“ “Mom, not a problem I’ll get a hotel room.“ “Like hell you will. You will absolutely be staying at the house,“ then she rapidly said “ you’re just gonna have to share a room with Max. “Yeah no Mom, I love you, but that’s not gonna happen.“ “Chad, don’t start with me. This is going to be a great weekend and I don’t want any of your shit. You are sharing a room with Max and will be a good sport. End of discussion. Besides, it will be good for both of you to finally get to know each other. He told me he’s tried to reach out to you a couple times but can never seem to get a hold of you.“ Fuck this is gonna be a miserable week. Okay let me back up a second. Max is my stepbrother. I've spent about a total of 5 hours around him since the first time when our parents got married and that was it. I really don't know much about him except for what my mom occasionally shares. I do know he's 10 years older than me, divorced and actually lives in the same city as me but we never hang out. He has tried to get to know me, but I'm like what's the point. To be honest with you I'm not even sure if I'd recognize him if we passed each other on the street. "Sorry mom, why is Max even here? It's not even his grandpa." Mom turned and gave me a disgusted look. "Chad, I raised you better than this. He's family and...well, he's been struggling a bit since his divorce, so he's been staying with us for the past week." Okay I'm an ass, I admit it. "Sorry mom, I didn't know. I'll behave." We arrived at the house and I grabbed my bag, took a deep breath and followed mom into the house. My stepdad was in the kitchen and gave me a big hug. As we were making small talk, I noticed someone standing in the kitchen doorway. I think my eyes just about bugged out of my head. Standing there was Max and damn did he look good! Okay the last few years had been really good to him. Last time I saw him he was really skinny and kind of nerdy looking. Not that there’s anything wrong with that. I just wasn’t expecting such a change. If I had to guess, I’d say he was over 6’ to my 5’5” and had about 50 pounds of muscle on me. He had his red hair cut really short and his beard tightly trimmed. He was wearing a white T-shirt that had to be at least one size too small. I swear I could see one of his nipples was pierced, and it looked like there were tattoos on his upper arms I made the mistake of looking down and saw his shorts, which also appeared to be a size too small but damn, they looked good on him. “Chad, honey are you OK?“ Mom asked “I’m, I’m, I’m sorry, what mom?“ “I asked if you’re OK honey Robert asked you a question.“ “Oh I’m sorry, I must be more tired than I thought.“ “Oh it’s nothing, I was just asking if you remembered Max.“ Max had a big grin on his face, like he knew I’d been checking him out. He took that as his queue and came over and gave me a big hug. Fuck he smelled good. Shit, I can feel myself starting to chub up so I try to end the hug, but before I could get him to let go, he squeezed my ass. He grinned and winked at me and grabbed my bag from me. “Looks like we’re gonna be roomies for a few days. Can’t wait to get to know you better“ he said as he starts walking off towards the bedroom. I give my mom a stepdad a smile and follow after him. Once I enter the room, I’m in for another shock. There’s only one bed. “Your mom was worried about us sharing a bed, but I assured her we’re both grown men and we’d be more than fine. In fact, I think this is going to be a very positive experience for you." He leaned down and whispered in my ear, “isn’t that right chaser boy.“ Oh, fuck, I was screwed!

My ex texted me: Happy Birthday! We haven't talked in a while. How is your special day? Going pretty good. But you know I don't go all out for my birthdays. Not really sure how to celebrate. So glad you remembered. Thanks! We should get together soon and catch up. Yes we should. I would like that. Fast forward just over a week to the next Thursday…..And another text from my ex. So, were you serious about wanting to get together? Yes I am. What do you have in mind? So we made plans to meet for dinner. And the drinks flowed. I was feeling good and buzzed. And I am sure he was too. Since he lives about an hour away, I didn't want him to drive. And since the bedroom was definitely NOT the reason we broke up, I offered to let him stay over so he wouldn't drive drunk. Once we got to my place, we started kissing. And one thing lead to another, we wound up in bed. Naked of course. He is on top of me and pulls back to look me intently. He says: I frequently have this fantasy where I hold you down and rape you. I am taken aback by how blunt he is, but I think it's hot. I say: Well, I would need 2 things. One, I would want to fight back so it feels real. And two, you can't stop and ask if everything is ok. He smiles. Me: And I would like it if you were extremely verbal and rough. Even if I get hurt. It will be just more to remember it by tomorrow. He grabs a handful of my hair and pulls my head back. I get out a tiny scream before he covers my mouth with his and pushes his tongue inside. I guess it's on! We had more rough, hot, kinky sex that night than all of the kinky sex we had over our 5 year relationship combined. He called me names. Horrible names. Forced himself on me, and inside me. He dragged me to the shower and pissed on me before taking me back to the bed, still dripping. Floors, sheets, and bed be damned. I didn't care at all. I was horny and he was pushing every button I had. Some I didn't even know I had. And then the breeding - talk and action - began. He told me he was going to breed me, knock me up, get me pregnant, give me his babies. I was loving it. I knew he was poz but undetectable. Even so, the verbal onslaught was hot. I don't know how, but it was over an hour later when he said he was going cum. He was pounding my hole. It hurt. But it was all I wanted and asked for. And so much more. He literally roared: I'm cumming! I was certain my neighbors would hear that. And when he pushed in that last time balls deep, I screamed too. I knew I would be getting looks from my neighbors. But who cares! I could feel him swelling and then shoot shot after shot of cum deep in my ass. His cum convulsions were much more intense than anything I had experienced with him in the past. And I laid there and took it all in. The pain, the pleasure, the sweat. And most of all, his load. When he finally finished cumming, he pulled out and laid beside me. We were both breathing heavy. It took a few minutes to calm out breathing and heart rates. He finally broke the silence and said: I have a confession to make. I recently changed insurance and they are making me jump through hoops to get my meds. I ran out over 3 weeks ago. Good thing you are on PrEP. Me: Well, I have a confession of my own. I had to stop PrEP for a few weeks for some other lab tests. As we lay there mulling over our confessions, I noticed I was rock hard and turned on. I reached over to feel his dick and he was hard too. His dick was literally pulsing with his heartbeat. I sat up on my knees and straddled him. I reached back and lined up his dick with my hole and sat down. Me: Let's make sure I get pregnant with your poz babies. Another round of hot, kinky, and poz focused sex kept us up for another 2 hours. I had never known him to cum so many times in a single session. I was overflowing with his cum. Every time he came, my hole got slicker. And every thrust splashed cum everywhere. About 3 weeks later, I felt like I got hit with a truck. The fever, chills, aches all came together to tell me that I was definitely converting. He came over and actually convinced me to have sex again. I would have never thought that fuck-flu sex would be anything I would want. But it was hot. And he shot 2 loads in my ass. I couldn't get enough. Couple of weeks later, I arranged for him to go with me to get tested. We waited in the clinic for the test results. And then we were called back into a room for my results. Of course, I was poz. After the nurse told me the results and we talked a little while, he left us alone in the room to gather my thoughts. As he was leaving, he said: Take as long as you want. As soon as the door clicked closed, I kissed my ex and put his hand on my crotch. He could feel the hard on through my pants. In almost an instant, our pants were around our knees and I was getting fucked - bare of course - right there in the exam room in the clinic. Mid fuck, the door opened and in walked the nurse. He smiled and said: KY is in that drawer, but here is some better lube. He handed my ex the bottle of lube and then reached over and locked the door. He pulled down his pants, exposing his rather large dick dripping with precum. He said: I.could tell by your expressions that you were turned on by your results. I was hoping to join in. I am poz, no meds. My ex pulled out of me and turned my ass towards the nurse. Then said: I am sure he would love your load too. I lost count how many loads I took at the STI clinic. But when they were done, I pulled up my pants and immediately felt them get wet from cum leaking out. I walked out of the clinic with a bulge in front and a wet spot in back. And a smile on my face. As we passed the nurse in the lobby, he said: See you next week for your follow-up. He clearly planned on fucking me again. And I planned on letting him.

Part 2 – I arrived at my boyfriends house after work and he greeted me with a long passionate kiss before I’d even entered the house. My cock was already hard and he grinned when he felt it through my jeans. “I missed you so much. Please fuck me”, he begged between wet kisses. I grinned and we headed to his room. He’d got stockings and lace panties on, which drove me wild. I got him on his front and had my tongue between his beautiful peach buns, with him whimpering like a whore. I was so horny to fuck him but he suddenly pulled away when I tried to manoeuvre my cock towards his cunt. “Please wait” he said turning to face me. “What’s wrong” I said, cock dripping precum and poised to fuck. “I have to tell you something”, he said, suddenly getting upset. With tears in his eyes, “I cheated on you” he blurted out, sobbing uncontrollably now. I lay down next to him and pulled him to me, placing my arm round him. “OK, what happened?” I asked, not feeling the least bit upset, but horny as hell thinking he’d taken cock besides mine. “My cousin came round and I got all upset that I’d not seen you, and he was comforting me, and started kissing me, and it just happened” He sobbed. “It’s OK, I should have been here for you”, I lied looking into his tear strained eyes. He looked back and gulped a bit, “You aren’t upset?” he asked. “No, this is my fault not yours”, stroking his cheek and smiling back at him. “But he sleeps around lots and isn’t on PREP and he came in me. What happens if he gave me something. I don’t want you to get it?” he whispered. Inspiration dawned on me, maybe this was useful….”It wouldn’t be the first time I’d had something and anyway, if you love someone you will share anything”….I’m definitely going to hell! “Really?” He replied, blinking away tears. “Sure” I said and leaned in for a long hard kiss with lots of spit. He’d calmed down now and although I hadn’t lost my erection, he was now rock hard as I held him. “Let me suck you off and taste your seed. Maybe it’s poisonous. I want to taste your poison boy cum” I smirked back at him. He grinned back at me, this had clearly turned him on and he lay on his back while I went down on his dripping cock. I sucked him for less than a few minutes before he said he was cumming. “Give me your poison cum. I want your toxic seed” I moaned, just as he pumped a lovely warm load of boy cum in my hungry mouth. “Fuckkkkk” he groaned as he came gripping my head. I swilled it round my mouth and showed it too him before swallowing it all. “That’s so hot” He moaned as we kissed again. I couldn’t wait any longer and spread his legs wide, got my cock lubed and rammed into him. I fucked him so hard while he screamed and moaned, breeding his boy hole, I was like a savage possessed. I kept imagining my own seed was going to convert his negative ass. I came deep and hard inside him before collapsing in a sweaty heap on top of him. “That was the best sex” He managed between breaths. “You like the thought of toxic loads don’t you?” I replied, panting myself. He looked at me, kissed me again, “Yeah, you can give me what every you want” he grinned. We spent the next few hours having a lot of sex, whilst talking about toxic loads and fucking with other guys. I told him I’d love to get him into a threeway and maybe even a group orgy. He wasn’t sure to begin with but his cock was rock hard and grabbing it, slowly wanking him, I said, “You may not think you want it, but your cock does”, winking at him. The next morning we showered and made out before I had to get off to work. “Since you had sex with another guy and cheated on me, shall I invite a friend to join us and fuck us both?” I asked him as I dried off. He looked at me for a little while before answering, “Will he cum inside us?” he asked. I could already tell he liked the idea, erections give so much away. “Yeah” I replied “Ok” he said and we kissed again.

“Oh GOD I’ve missed this cock daddy!!” I wailed as my top relentlessly hammered into my ass. Flat on my back he held my ankles and spread my legs wide, I groaned and held onto his ass with one hand and stroked his chest with the other. I played with with nipple and traced my fingers down his powerful body, coming to rest on the biohazard tattoo on his hip. He smirked and spit into my open mouth. I swallowed greedily. “Yea that’s right baby, take that big poz cock, you like that? Better than your boyfriend’s?” My own big dick got painfully hard at this, but nobody moved to touch it. My dick didn’t matter tonight. I wondered briefly if it ever would again. “Fuck yes daddy poz my ass!! It was the first time I had said this. It was a long time coming. We had met years earlier on Grindr. He was poz, I was on PrEP, we fucked a bunch and it was always amazing. I was twinkier then. Slender and toned with a thick 8.5” dick and a tight ass both of which got me lots and lots of attention. I was immediately attracted to him, 10 years older than me and my height but had about 50 pounds on me. He had thick muscled arms and legs, a big chest, and a bit of a gut. A man who liked to workout and eat. My kind of man. Of course what really got my attention was his 9” dick - long and straight and perfectly thick. I was taking a lot of dick back then so I could take him no problem, for me, that was boyfriend dick. We used condoms at first, his choice. Then one night he asked me if I prefer it bare. Without thinking I said yes. He slid into me raw and we never looked back. He fucked me regularly for 3 months. I was vers but he never showed an interest in bottoming and I never wanted to top him. I loved his dick too much. Then the unthinkable happened, unthinkable to me anyway. I met a boy. We fell in love. And within a few weeks I went from being sluttiest guy any of my friends knew to being a one man man. My boyfriend is adorable. A tight bodied little blond twink with perfectly proportioned muscles and an entirely adequate dick. Not that he used it much. He was a total bottom. And we were happy for a long while! But 5 years on and my gaze was starting to wander. I hadn’t been fucked since the last time poz daddy dropped a load up me, and I was getting the itch. At 29 my body had changed a bit. More of a twunk now, I spend a lot of time at the gym. Firm pecs, a flat stomach, round tight ass, powerful legs and arms. I have a little chest hair and light dusting around my hole. My boyfriend worked in finance and was getting pretty senior. He came home one night and said that he’s been asked to set up a new satelite office. In Singapore. He would be gone four months. I wish I could say I didn’t immediately start thinking about getting fucked but. I did. Life continued on as normal for the next few weeks as he got ready to go. Tearful goodbyes and plans made for visiting and FaceTiming, and he was off. I would miss him, of course, but I couldn’t wait to get back to my old ways. Were we in an open relationship? Not exactly. We left it vague as to what we were allowed to do. Something of a don’t ask don’t tell policy which is definitely a recipe for disaster but…. I did not care. I was too horny. By the time he was in the air, the apps were on my phone and I had douched for the first time in five years. I had the first halfway decent looking guy with a halfway decent dick at my apartment within 30 minutes of logging in and was screaming as I came all over my abs with his cock pumping his own orgasm into the condom deep in my ass 10 minutes after that. I was happy. I wanted more. I felt guilty. I wanted more. Complex feelings made the sex better. The next day was another. And another after that. The guilt lessened. The following weekend I was at the gym in my normal getup. Jock under some booty shorts and a little tank top. I had take to going to the gym cleaned out just in case. I was stretching after my last set in a corner when I felt a hand on the small of my back and a deep voice at my ear… ”You look good, bitch.” My dick swelled. I turned. It was poz daddy. I hadn’t seen him since our last fuck, not even around the neighborhood. “Holy shit!” I beamed at him. My cock became rock hard and very visible in my tiny shorts. He looked much the same. Bigger than I remember. He had put on some more muscle but his gut had grown a bit too. I didn’t mind one fucking bit. “Been living in SF for a while. Just moved back. You still got my number?” ”Ah no sir…. I don’t” ”Doesn’t matter. You free tonight? I need back in that pussy of yours” ”I’m free now” ”Damn right you are. Let’s go shower” We walked to the locker room. My locker was across the aisle from his. I stripped deliberately. Slowly. Angled so he had full view of my ass as I slipped my shorts down over the hard muscle. My cock was hard the entire time. I grabbed a towel to hide it on my way to the shower but he appeared at my shoulder. ”no. Walk to the shower naked. Show yourself off. Show all these boys what a prime piece of jock pussy you are.” So with a chubby dick I sauntered to the shower. My daddy right behind me. I chose a stall in the back. He glanced over his shoulder at some twink and winked as he opened the door and followed me in. It’s a gay gym, so this type of thing is not uncommon but to do it so blatantly after parading me through the room and in the middle of the day…. I was horned up beyond belief. I went to kiss him but he stopped me. “Not yet slut. soap up. I wanna watch you” So I did. Putting on a bit of a show. My dick fully hard, as was his. My mouth aching to suck him. My hole twitching, remembering how good he felt inside me. “Good boy. Rinse off and meet outside.” He left. I waited. Turning the water to freezing to get my dick to go down. I got dressed. Little denim shorts and tank. I could feel the eyes on me. Outside he grabbed my hand and we silently walked the few blocks to his place like we were boyfriends. The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. His apartment was on the top floor of a townhouse. Studio. Messy. Dark. None of which mattered. Once inside he turned to me like a cat who had just caught a bird. His big hands grabbed my ass and pulled me close. His belly pressing to my flat, hard stomach. “Been a long time boy. Whatchu been up to?” His lips grazed my ear as he almost whispered to me. Shivers went down my spine. “ahhh. Boyfriend” I managed ”still with him?” ”yes. Out of town” ”mmmmm naughty boy. Daddy likes that. Still on PrEP?” ”no sir” ”and yet you’re here with me?” “Yes sir” I gasped, as his hand squeezed tighter ”so me how much you missed me, baby” And with that I had my clothes off in an instant and dropped to my knees. I nuzzled his crotch, receiving an appreciative groan from daddy. I undid his pants and fished his magnificent fully hard perfect cock out and engulfed it in my eager mouth. I was out of practice and I choked and sputtered but he seemed to like that even more as his hands found my head and started to take control. After a few minutes I pulled off to catch my breath and grazed up at him lustily as I tongue bathed his shaft and balls. I wanted more. I wanted all of him. My hands reached up to his waistband and pulled his pants further down so I could have better access. My tongue snaked all around his big, heavy balls down to his taint. I swiveled my body around, hands reaching to his ass and pulled apart his cheeks. He let out a surprised groan as my traced a circle around his hole eventually plunging in as deep as I could. I ate his ass hungrily, something I never did with my tops. But I wanted everything his body had to offer. I wanted to please him. And suddenly he pulled me up, looked into my eyes, and tossed me on the bed like a ragdoll. I wanted to kiss him. I tried. But he kept far enough away, smirking all the while. He stripped his shirt off and I saw for the first time in 5 years his massive chest and big belly with that familiar biohazard tat above his hip. His pants still bunched at his feet he moved the one step to meet me on the bed. My legs parted. My cock bounced, my hole winked in anticipation. Climbing between my legs his cock dropped and hovered right outside my hole. ”You want it?” ”Pleeeaaase I whined” He started to push into me. I gasped. ”Tighter than you used to be, bitch!” ”Been topping” ”Big top man turns into a greedy little bottom fag as soon as he sees his daddy, eh?” I nodded. “That’s hot, baby boy.” Feeling the resistance he grabbed some lube and poppers from the nightstand “Here. You get this today only.” I was grateful. He squirted lube into my hand “Put it on me” I did feeling his massive length and getting even more turned on. I fed his cock back into me and groaned as he rested there just the head inside as he uncapped the poppers and fed them to me. My head swimming from the chemicals, hole relaxing he pressed on. With agonizing and tantalizing slowness he bottomed out in me, his pubes pressed against me and I cried out in a mixture of pain and bliss as my re-Virginized hole was stretched. He grinded around deep inside me as I panted and grasped at his back. “Ready boy?” ”Fuck yes sir!!” ”Gonna let me cum in you?” I hesitated, “I’m not on-“ ”Pretty sure I’m undetectable. So you’re good.” I relaxed And so he began Slowly at first. Making me feel each and every inch as he slowly withdrew his dick to the tip and plunged it equally slowly back in. He had me to riled up before long I was pulling him back into me harder and faster, desperate for more of his perfect dick. It hurt, but I didn’t care . I was a man possessed. And so was he. After a few minutes he pulled all the way out of me and stood back to admire my sweaty body with my newly gaping pussy. Not wanting to be without him inside me for too long I jumped up and was back on my knees in front of him, sinking my mouth down his dick, so horny and popped up now I felt his cock slip into my throat and he groaned loudly as my forehead came to rest on his belly and my nose in his pubes. He fucked my throat a bit before he threw me back on the bed, spread my legs wide and plunged back into me. I cried out in pain and pleasure as he pummeled me so deeply. ”Yeah baby take that big poz cock, you like that? Better than your boyfriend’s?” ”Fuck yeah daddy poz my ass!” I had no idea where it came from but he loved that, and before long he was cumming deep inside of me as I grabbed onto his ass holding him deep inside as he and I quivered together. My muscles flexing. My dick harder than it’s been in years leaked all over my tight abs. Only then did he kiss me. Only then, did I cum.

I started off pretty innocent, all things said. I'd made it all the way through college without getting high once, not even pot. My oldest brother was a serious stoner and dropped out of college, and I never wanted to hear my parents talk about me in the way they did about him. So I was a model child - straight As and drug-free. Right up until I was 23. I'd known I was kinky. My first sexual experiences was jerking off while smelling the undershirts and briefs of my uncles. I'd sneak in and steal jocks from the football locker room in high school. In college, I experimented more, and was 100% sure I was a submissive. I longed for a Dom, but was often too shy to do anything about it. Anyways, after graduating college and joining the "real world", I'd moved to Atlanta and started hooking up here and there. And on one particular Friday, I decided to make a fantasy of mine come true: I wanted to have a guy piss in me after coming. I got online and went to NKP and made a post. I was honest about things - what I was looking for, etc. I got a few responses from men who were definitely offering more than I was interested in, either by partying or they were poz or whatnot. I longed for the darkness they offered, but I wasn't there. I waited for something more my speed. It finally came in the response from a profile that could have been tailor made for me. Nice older black man, in his early 40s, muscular from work, and not a gym, negative and didn't mention drugs in his profile at all. Nick sounded perfect. "hey there, cutie. I see you're looking for something specific tonight". I replied that I was; it had been a fantasy of mine. We chatted a bit more, talking about my interests and limits. Yes, we could do bondage. Yes to oral. Yes that I while I didn't bareback, I knew I'd have to for this. And the big one, no, I didn't use any drugs. Nick said he was in, told me to get myself cleaned out and come over to his place about 8:30pm. I headed over and pulled into his driveway about 8:20. I texted him and he said to come on inside, the door was unlocked. He wanted me to strip and kneel when I got inside. I did so, and then Nick walked into the foyer. He was everything his profile showed and then some. I was smitten just seeing him walking towards me in nothing but a pair of well worn jeans. Nick had a smooth solid chest, tightly curled black hairs covering his chest, and I could see his pubes just above the waistline of his low-fitting jeans. Everything about Nick was my type. "Damn, you are one pretty little white boy," he drawled. His accent was much deeper than my own. "Um...thank you, Sir. Most men think I'm a little too femme." "No worries about that, boy. I like you girly ones even better." He was standing over me and I was shaking like a leaf looking up at him. "Don't be nervous. I can see you shaking. I'll make this good for you." Nick reached around and gathered my long hair up in his hand and held on. He started walking away, pulling on my hair and making me stumble forward on all fours and struggle to crawl behind him to keep up. "That's right, on your knees and trailing after me like a good boy. You was made for this." In the middle of Nick's living room he had a low ottoman and he led me over to it. "Lay your chest over it, boy, with your hands behind your back." I did as he told and he gathered up my wrists and I could feel the roughness of a jute rope wrapping around them and tying them together. "I like to use rope that leaves a mark, boy. This way you'll remember you were bound at my mercy for a few days later....every time you see these marks." I tried to adjust my wrists to get comfortable, "don't struggle too much boy or you'll sure to mark up your wrists and rub em raw. Make sure you can move and feel your fingers. I don't want them too tight." I did as told and let him know they were OK. "Now, lets get these shoes and jeans off". While I was draped over his stool, Nick went about undressing me from the waist down. I was wearing a cute pair of lacy purple thongs and Nick told me how sexy they were and how he was going to leave them on me. He settled back behind me and I sort of relaxed into the ottoman holding my weight, and Nick started rubbing my ass and my hole. I felt him dribble some lube on my crack and jumped at the coldness. "Settle down now!" Nick yelled at me and gave a powerful smack on my ass that had almost had me crying from the start. "I don't want to hear nothing from you, boy, while I work you open. You aren't nearly ready for my cock, so you shut the fuck up and give me your ass to open!" He brutally shoved 2 fingers in all the way to the knuckles right away. I yelped and got another heavy slap on my ass. "Do I need to gag you to shut you up?!"...."No, Sir....I'll be quiet and good." Nick played with my hole....2 fingers....and then a 3rd....then two fingers from each hand and pulling my hole apart. I struggled to keep quiet, because Nick was absolutely not going easy with any of it, but I did. I wanted his cock and piss inside me, and if I had to suffer a little to get it, I would. Working my hole with 3 fingers, I heard Nick lubing up something behind me...and I just assumed it was his cock. But next thing I know, he's moved to my side, has one hand holding my bound wrists in my back and holding me down. His fingers are stretching me wide as he fucks them in and out of me. "Now, faggot, you take this quietly, and don't tell me 'no' or to stop, and you'll get my piss inside you. You pussy out and cry or beg me to stop and I will, and I'll send your ass home." "Yes, Sir, I understand". With that, he removed his fingers and a few seconds later, I felt something hard and blunt pushing my hole. "This is bigger than my fingers, faggot, but you need to wear this to get ready for my cock. Take it like a good hole...like the good hole you said you are." I accepted the tip, but it flared large fairly quickly and started stretching me beyond what Nick had already prepped me for. He knew the moment when I began to struggle because his hand clamped tightly around my wrists and his entire arm held me in place. "Not a fucking sound from you, faggot!". He growled at me and applied more pressure. I was trembling underneath them and fighting to keep from crying out as he pushed it deeper....when I thought I was about to tear into, I felt it pop in, and my ass clinched up around it. "Such a good faggot. Stayed good and quiet, too". Nick was rubbing my back and down my over my ass...jostling the plug a little just because. He paused for a moment and wiped his hands on a towel he had ready, and moved around in front of me. He lifted my head and brushed the tears on my face away. "Here, take a few hit of these and relax....your hole knows it has what it wants and it'll accept it." Nick held an open bottle of poppers under my nose, and I did 4 deep inhales on his instruction....four on the left side and hold....then release....then 4 on the right side and hold....then release. By the time that last exhale the poppers were hitting me hard, and I could relax some around the large plug in my hole. I didn't think I'd ever had anything that big inside me. "You look so pretty, Chase, bent over my stool....wearing my ropes.....crying for me." It was the first time he'd said my name, and I felt like the best boy in the world. "Now, you said you could deep throat, right pretty boy?"...I nodded "Yes, Sir". He gave a low growl and said, "that's exactly what I wanted to hear. Here, have some more poppers and then I want to feel your throat around my cockhead."

“Have you thought about doing gay porn?” If you’re an aspiring actor in Los Angeles, this is not want you want to hear from your agent. Granted, she had made it clear that she believed there was a natural limit to my talent, and I was going to need to rely on my charm, looks and physique to get anywhere. Clearly this wasn’t working, and I was getting desperate as I toiled away in gym and bar jobs that did not interest me at all, while either getting no auditions or receiving not-so-complimentary feedback from the ones I did attend. I think my agent had given me the suggestion for an alternative career goal so that I could still have some potential for a form of stardom, which I suppose is what I was actually seeking rather than being motivated by a love for the craft of acting (and god knows going into music wasn’t an option for someone so tone-deaf). My counter suggestion that perhaps straight porn might work better for me fell on deaf ears, as when I did eventually relent and agree it was indeed an all-male shoot that I turned up to. By that point I had selected the stage name of Greg Burnside. In my first scene I just received oral, but for my second I was expected to fuck a guy. Evidently my performance down well, as thereafter I became increasingly in demand as a top. I’ve got to say that I did actually get into it, finding that there was something that did it for me despite not having been aware of any interest in men before. Signing an exclusive contract with a new studio started the next phase of my career in the industry. While initially still just topping, I was now also doing the occasional scene where my rear end would receive some attention, including rimming and light fingering, and I started to suck dicks and rim butts myself in some scenes. I’ve got to admit, this all stirred some real curiosity in me about the whole of the gay sex experience, and when I was offered a wad of cash to lose my anal virginity in a scene that would be heavily marketed as a special event given the star I had become, I eventually agreed. The studio I was with had pivoted mostly into bareback, but all of us performers received supplies of prep and regular health checks, so once I had agreed to get fucked it didn’t take much effort from the studio to extend that to me being taken raw. I was allowed to select another top to do the deed, and a couple of weeks later I was to be found in a rented luxury villa getting railed for the first time. It was such a revelation for me that they eventually shot a second scene the same day with another of the studio’s tops who was able to be drafted in at short notice. Thereafter I assumed a versatile role for the studio, while still making sure that any interviews or promotional materials made it clear that I am straight. The studio was fully on board with this, seeing the extra appeal this seemed to generate amongst audiences, and they soon started doing joint productions with their hetero studio subsidiary on bisexual films where I would fuck women and get fucked by men, often at the same time time. Late in 2019 I was approached by the studio execs again with another wad of cash to do my first gangbang. I mean, I had been involved in one before as a top, plus several orgy scenes once I had gone versatile, but this time they were proposing that I would be the sole bottom in a scene where I would be fucked and bred by at least five other guys. It was proposed that it would be set in a locker room, with me cast as a cocky quarterback being taken down a peg by my teammates. I made a bit of a show of needing to be convinced, but in truth I had sprung the biggest hard-on of my life when I had first read the email about it, and I knew my answer was going to be yes. Filming the scene was epic, as they had managed to increase the budget and assemble ten tops from their stable. Two of them were fellow gay-for-pay stars that were friends of mine, and over the week leading up to the filming they had come over regularly to get me ‘warmed up’. Prior to that I had never had sex with men off-camera, but once again I found myself enjoying the exploration of a side of me I had not known I had. Anyway, on the actual day of the shoot, all ten men fucked me in various positions around the locker room, with three of them coming inside me while the others blew on my hole before pushing back in. While being pounded I sucked dicks, rimmed buttholes, and generally got well and truly used. I was a fucked-out mess by the end of it, but strangely satisfied in a way I don’t think I ever had been. Everyone on set seemed to be excited by what had been achieved, and when it was released in early 2020 it was a massive instant success. My star had truly risen, and I was making quite an income that allowed me to buy a nice house, an expensive car, designer clothes, and a couple of huge chains that I had always wanted. My career choice had, however, always made it quite difficult to sustain relationships with women, and when the pandemic hit I was firmly single. With my normal work no longer an option while we all got stuck in quarantine, OnlyFans and the studio’s own website provided me a route to keep making some income through live streams and other self-made solo videos. Those where I used my toy collection on myself proved to be particularly lucrative, and over the weeks stuck indoors I took delivery of several increasingly big dildos to use. However, behind the scenes I was losing my mind. Being mostly single it wasn’t the solitude causing the problem as I was used to being alone at home for extended periods, and masturbation was doing the job for the most part on one front in keeping myself sexually satisfied. No, my issue was that I needed cock. Real cock. On video - but far more in private - I was trying to satisfy an increasingly unbearable itch with the dildos and vibrators, but it wasn’t really working. I was, I now had to admit to myself, missing the bareback breedings I had got used to receiving, and in particular had that nagging feeling that I needed to be properly used like I had been in the last scene I’d filmed before Covid. Eventually it got too much, and one night after a few too many drinks and a good hour of riding my biggest dildo, I threw on some shorts, got on my bike and cycled along the deserted valley roads to the start of the nature trail. I had walked and run it by day many times, but it was the nighttime activity it was infamous for that I was now seeking. I walked for quite some time without seeing evidence of any activity, but once I got to the toilet block I found a couple of guys just standing around. I stood near them and lit up a cigarette, totally unsure of what was supposed to happen, but when nothing had changed once the cigarette had finished I decided to check things out inside. There was some very dim light in the block, and two men standing at the urinals who didn’t appear to be actually pissing. They both looked at me as I entered and nodded, and then watched me make my way into one of the stalls. I had not been into these toilets before, but was not surprised to see large glory holes in each side wall. I had come here for one thing and thought I may as well make that clear, so I shucked down my shorts, pressed my ass against one of the holes, and waited. I heard the men outside shuffling around, and soon saw one of them was looking through the hole closest to my head. Then his eye was gone, and a moment later a cock came through. At the same time I felt a finger graze over my hole, meaning I had got the attention of the other guy. I reached out and gently grasped the cock in front of me, stretching my torso out to be able to get the tip of it into my mouth so that I maintained his interest, even though the width of the stall prevented me from being able to properly swallow it as I expected he wanted. The guy behind me clearly realised I was already loosened from my earlier dildo ride, so the fingering was brief before he started sliding his dick into me. I moaned in ecstasy around the tip of the cock in my mouth, loving the feeling of a real man sliding balls deep inside me. He wasted no time in getting into a rhythm, and I revelled in the feeling of finally being fucked again while ignoring the “but you’re straight” voices inside my head. All too soon the man behind me began to pant and speed up, and then I felt him slam in a final time and unload in me. The guy in front of me pulled out and left his stall at that point, and I didn’t have to wait long before shuffling behind me resulted in the second cock of the night sliding up my hole. His was thinner but longer, so I moaned and panted as his frenetic fucking style probed me nice and deep. He didn’t last long though, before adding his own load. He withdrew and appeared to leave the block, but I decided to stay where I was in the hope of more, the cum dripping out of my hole onto the floor between my feet. My patience was rewarded when two other men came into the block, who I guessed were probably the ones who had been loitering outside. Once again, a cock was slid into me while another came through the hole in front of me, and this one in particular got my intention as it was girthy, even longer than the other one I had managed to suck on a bit, and had a huge PA in it. I got so excited thinking about what it was going to feel like that I really went to town with my ass muscles to get my third fucker of the night to blow in me, which he did fairly soon after he first started pounding into me. The fourth cock was just incredible, stretching me out while going deeper than any of the others. The piercing rubbing my internal walls kind of hurt but also felt incredible, and I know for a fact I was loudly moaning and groaning the place down in appreciation. Fortunately the guy in me also had stamina, and this fuck was nice and long. When he did eventually breed me, there were more cocks ready to take over, either new men who had maybe been drawn in by the noise or the earlier fuckers getting a second wind. Either way, I was taken three more times with minimal gaps before there seemed to be no others on hand. I could have gone on for hours more, but I also felt satisfied at last after weeks of not getting what I apparently now needed. The thing was, the onset of the pandemic had also resulted in an interruption in the supply of pills from the studio, something that had not crossed my mind that night or, if it had, I was also doing a good job of burying those voices too in my eagerness to get fucked. That meant that, when all these men blew in me, I was completely vulnerable to the whatever they might be carrying. When I came back to the trail the next night and got fucked by three men in a clearing, I was at their mercy. When I drove to a rest stop on the interstate the night after that and got used for three hours by various passing men, I was defenceless. This risk seemed to be inconsequential though. Spending all day thinking up something to do on camera, filming and editing it, posting the video and monitoring the comments, and otherwise working out my body and regularly riding dildos, was basically making me a needy horny mess every night. Now that I had found a solution, I just could not stop myself from heading out under the cover of darkness to find other men who were ignoring the quarantine rules and getting together in secret. The trail was my most regular haunt, the truck stop a close second, but I also made a couple of visits to a house where a tattooed chubby couple in their fifties that I’d linked up with online saw to my needs and also introduced me to getting double-fucked. They knew full well who I was, and really got off on reaming me out and filling me with their loads. Three weeks after my first trip to the trail, and after yet another night on my hands and knees in the dirt, I woke up feeling like death. That went on for a few days, but as all the Covid tests I took came up negative I concluded that I had just caught the flu during my encounters. Once I was fully better, my sex drive appeared to have gone even more into overdrive, and I resumed my nightly quests for cock. It was like an addiction, and god knows there were plenty of ‘dealers’ out there. A few weeks later we were able to resume making proper porn with some restrictions, and so the studio duly got us all booked in for health checks while starting up our prep supply again. Despite my recent antics, I was actually floored and devastated by the doctor informing me I had tested positive for HIV, and it was only once I had retreated into my house and my thoughts that I finally began to clearly see who I had become and what I had been doing. I was the very definition of a cumdump, accepting any and every load without question or protection, so of course I was going to get infected. It then became more of a shock to me that it was only HIV that I had picked up. Carrying on my career as it had been before Covid was no longer an option, but behind the murky scenes of the industry my studio had actually invested in another that catered to the growing demand for less mainstream content. I was going to have to deal with making less money, but there was a home for me there if I wanted it. So here I now am, the toast of Scorpex studios after having brought a sizeable fanbase with me that has swelled the number of subscribers on the website. They mostly want me versatile, so aside from a particular series of scenes we’ve been shooting, it’s only outside of the set that my true nature as an eager, insatiable bottom gets to shine. I’ve even somehow got myself a boyfriend of sorts, in the form of one of my fellow ‘straight’ porn stars from the last studio who also had a tough time maintaining his heterosexuality during the pandemic. The amount of time he spends buried in my cum-filled hole has done the job of also bringing him into the Scorpex stable, unless of course it was one of the many occasions when he bends over next to me in a toilet block or sex club (and he was a strict top-only before the pandemic). As much as I am fine with the versatility on set, my passion project has been that other series of scenes. This is a set of long single-scene shoots that I have co-directed, all being released onto the Scorpex website under the Ganging Greg title in several volumes. Each one has been a large nonstop gangbang, with a different theme in terms of both setting and the type of tops. The most recent volume has caused something of a stir, as I took inspiration from my favourite story on Breeding Zone by shooting it in a filthy sauna complex. The tops were all older men who were obviously poz, that obviousness either being because of their tattoos or the general wasted states of their bodies, and I was used by all of them as I roamed around the various rooms and corridors. Despite working with Scorpex now, I have never actually disclosed my status publicly nor got an associated tattoo, so the latest film has ignited a lot of chatter online that I have found greatly amusing. What’s next? Well, at some point I guess I’ll finally end the chatter and get my other arm tatted with something suitable. My boyfriend has suggested we do some sort of video where we appear to both eagerly seek a pozzing side by side, which would probably have to be released as some sort of ‘hidden camera’ sex tape. That does sound like fun, though I do wonder about so overtly lying given the high viral loads we both already have. I’m thinking it might actually be more fun to see if we can find one of our former studio stablemates to induct into Scorpex for real. What do you think?

Larry and I started chatting online a while before meeting for the first time. I knew from our first chats we had several things in common and our discussions were all over the place, from cooking to sex. Larry's online screen name was "LongLarry" which really intrigued me, how shallow I thought. It was summer time in Portland and Larry and I decided to finally meet up. Larry said that he loved to go to one of the two nude beaches around Portland. I used to frequent Rooster Rock, also known to the locals as 'cock rock', because it was out East and I was normally living on the East side of town. Larry liked to go to the other nude beach, Sauvies Island, that was West of the city. Larry invited me to Sauvies Island . I would come over to his house first and we could carpool out to the island, since parking could be hit and miss. I was pretty excited, and nervous, about finally meeting Larry. I had showered and cleaned out pretty good. I packed a small bag and small cooler with some beer and water. I headed out to meet up with Larry at his house. I had obviously seen pictures of Larry, but this would be my first 'in person' meeting. I knocked on his door and within a minute Larry opened the door and greeted me with a wonderful smile, and image that would be stuck in my head the rest of the day. Larry was wearing a t-shirt, shoes, and skin tight lycra shorts that left NOTHING to the imagination. The reason for Larry's online screen name, 'LongLarry', was obvious right away. His semi hard cock was stretched down his pant leg and very clear to make out. "Great to meet you Tim, please come in. I was just finishing up packing a few things", Larry said. I walked in past him with my bag and small cooler. "Perfect Larry, what do you need help with?". "I am just finishing, but if you want to throw your stuff in the backseat of my truck I will finish up getting ready.". I took my bag and cooler out to Larry's truck and threw my stuff in. When I went back in to help Larry he was just packing up and heading out to his truck as well. "This should be about it, just a small bag inside. I will be right back in". I went into the living room and looked around. I heard Larry come back in and close the door. When I turned around, Larry was standing in the living room and had pulled down his licra shorts, letting his semi hard cock hang loose. It was a thing of beauty. Uncut and nine inches of pure man cock. We had a high mutual attraction, but hadn't really discussed having sex, but I was not complaining at the chance to see, touch, and suck that cock. I moved closer to Larry and immediately sank to my knees. I needed that cock to harden in my mouth and I was not disappointed at all. I reached out an gently grasped his cock and felt the weight of it before bringing it to my lips to taste. All the while Larry's cock continued to grow to full hardness. His hands had drifted to my head as I imagined the scene, me on my knees sucking this gorgeous cock. I am not an expert in sucking cock so I was stroking his big cock while socking on his head, and further, as much as I could. Larry slowly withdrew his cock from my mouth, "let's go upstairs Tim". He didn't need to mention it again. I was up on my feet, squeezed that cock and started walking towards the stairs, which were behind him near the front door. As we got to the stairs I let go of Larry's cock and started unbuttoning my shorts while I climbed the stairs. At the top of the stairs was an open bedroom door with a large bed, I assumed this was his room, but waited to be sure. Larry was behind me, cock bouncing all over and passed me while entering the bedroom. Larry's bed was not made I noticed as I stripped down and watched him walk to the other side of the room and strip down as well. We were both naked and I immediately got on the bed, on my back...legs up and parted. I watfched him get on the bed, cock hard and pointing up, now I could see his cock head glistening with precum. Also in his hand I saw a condom. Larry kneeled in front of me and slid that condom over his big cock. I was a little disappointed, I wanted to feel that bare cock in me, but then again we hadn't really discussed fucking or how we felt about raw fucking. So, maybe he wasn't into it. I quickly thought I would have to ask later, if given the chance. Once his cock was covered he applied some lube to my ass and moved in between my legs. I immediately felt that big cock head up against my tight hole. I knew it was going to tight, and probably hurt some, but I wanted that dick in me. Larry was definitely going to reward my ass with that cock. As soon as he had his cock at my hole, he continued to push until my right ass finally opened up, accepting his cock. Larry held my legs up and apart while he slowly fucked me, pushing further and further into me. I looked at Larry and said, "fuck me, baby". Larry didn't respond verbally, but rather pulled his big cock almost all the way out of me and then pushing back in. This started the process and pace of him fucking me faster and faster. My cock was hard against my belly, leaking like crazy, or rather oozing, but I didn't care about cumming. I just wanted Larry to cum for me. I was moaning louder now, "please cum baby". Larry pulled out one last night and shoved deep in me, holding his cock still and letting out a guttural "fuck" as he thickened in me. I knew he was cumming, inside of me in the condom. Then he pulled his cock out, tore off the condom and gave me two more shots of his hot cum all over my balls and ass. Watching that uncut cock ooze the last of his load was so fucking hot. After Larry stopped shaking he said, "fuck that was hot Tim, thank you". Larry started getting of the bed with his used condom. "Still ready to head out to the beach?". I propped myself up on my elbows, noticed my hard cock that was just starting to deflate, "yes, very much so". Watching Larry move past the bed to get me a towel I just stared at his big semi hard cock with his foreskin covering his cock head. What a gorgeous cock. When Larry came back with a warm now, I told him so. "Larry, you have such a gorgeous cock". Larry smiled down at me and reach down for his cock. "Thank you Tim, I do like it and I know it loved fucking you." His cock was still leaking a drop of cum now and then. It was my turn to smile. I cleaned up Larry's cum from my balls and ass, and wiped away the lube from my hole. I got up and got dressed in my shorts again. Larry was already dressed in his lycra shorts, still semi hard, shirt, and sandles. He was certainly ready to go. We finished packing up and headed out to the beach. The drive was pretty quick and the conversation was very casual, really talked about the pros and cons of Sauvies Island since I have never been. We didn't really discuss about Larry fucking me just a short time ago, which was fine with me, as I was just enjoying the day and couldn't wait to be naked under the sun. Larry found a parking spot on the dirt road and we got our stuff to make the hike to the beach. Since I hadn't been there before I followed Larry down the path. As soon as we emerged to the beach, there was immediate sighting of nakedness, but this beach area had both naked men and women and lots of boats. "This is more of the straight nude beach, which is great they have their own area.", Larry said as he turned to the left and walked on. As we walked along the beach you could get the sense we were moving into more of a gay/lesbian area of the beach. A lot of naked lesbians, which I noticed they were very active and making a lot of noise. Then there were more gay men, more and more as we kept going. Now it seemed to be all gay men, which was nice to see. Of all ages and 'sizes'. Unlike the trails and small clearings like Rooster Rock, the other nude beach in Portland, this beach was very open Larry walk a little bit away from the water and found a good clearing for us. "This looks good. Are you ok being up from the water?", Larry asked. "This is perfect, I tend to stay a little back from all of the beach goers." Larry said "great" and started unpacking his beach blanked, which seemed to be big enough for the both of us. Once it was down we both removed our clothes. Seeing Larry naked again, and that big uncut cock hanging down, it was hard to look away. We both setup our sides, coolers and packs, then both retrieved cold beverages. When we were on the blanket, sitting up, we enjoyed our beverages and took in the sights of the naked men around us. No one was close enough to hear us talk, which was nice I said to Larry, "thank you for this morning. I wasn't expecting that, but really enjoyed it." "Oh I enjoyed it a lot and really needed to cum", Larry said. "I wanted to wait, but you were so sexy and willing." I laughed a little, "tough not to be willing with your beautiful cock. so nice". I was staring right at Larry's cock and I saw it move. Larry reached down and stroked his now semi hard cock. Because I hadn't let myself cum when he fucked me, my cock started to grow quickly and I was hard in no time. I laid back on the blanket and said to Larry, "my ass might be sore tomorrow", and we both laughed. It was silent for a little while as we rested and caught some sun. I then decided to ask, "Larry why did you put a condom on? Just wondering". Without moving Larry said, "Tim, I didn't know what you were up for and to be honest", and he paused for a minute, "I am not sure of my status". I turned my head towards Larry and opened my eyes. He was still lying back, but my eyes were drawn to his hand slowly stroking his big cock, pulling the foreskin over his cock head. I said while watching him, "you could be poz? Are you sure?" Larry let go of his hard cock, turned to me, and said "I am really not sure. I feel fine, so no fuck flu, but I have definitely played with men I know are poz." I looked up at him now, "fuck". "Tim I am sorry if that surprises you, but when I am attracted to a man I take the situation as it is. If he wraps up, I am ok with that, but if not, I am ok with that too." I didn't even have to move or touch my cock, I just felt some cum ooze out of me. I scooped up some of my cum that oozed out of me and reached over and started rubbing my cum on Larry's cock. While slowly stroking his big dick I said, "it is ok Larry I am the same. It is the chemistry for me. You certainly turn me on and it would have been one oft hose moments I wouldn't have said anything about a condom." Larry sat up and leaned over so he could adjust my legs. He spread my legs a little and then put his finger on my hole. "Maybe next time it will be very different Tim". Now it was my turn to lay back down. I saw him look up and around for other people that might be close to us but there didn't seem to be anyone. He refocused on my hole. He milked my cock for another ooze of cum and used that on my hole with this fingers. With two fingers in me now Larry looked down at me, "your hole is going to definitely be sore tomorrow". Larry took his fingers out of me, licked them clean and laid back down. One settled, both of us on our backs, Larry spoke confidently, "I am going to fuck you hard when we get back to my house Tim". I just spread my legs wider, "I can't wait babe". Larry pulled his fingers out of my ass and sat up then leaned back. Both of our cocks were rock hard. "Larry looked at his cock and then my body, "maybe it is time to flip and sun our backs?". He started shifting over and I did the same. Felt good to have the sun on my ass but it felt better to have my cock rubbing against the blanket beneath us. Larry looked up at me and said, "you definitely needs some sunscreen on that ass of yours Tim, here let me help". Larry took a tube of lotion sun screen and squirt out a couple of puddles of lotion. I could feel it on my ass cheeks. I then felt Larry's hands roaming all over my ass and lower back. I parted my legs a bit to give him better access to my crack, not because he was nudging me to, but I wanted him to have access. Soon Larry was pulling my cheeks apart admiring my hole. "Tim, I love your hairy ass and how your crack and hole are smooth. that is hot." Larry said. I turned my head towards him, he was still up on his side and his big cock was still very hard. I propped up on my elbows and looked around us, we were pretty secluded for the moment so I rolled over on my side and scooted my ass to him. Soon I could feel his swollen cock between my ass cheeks and his hand resting on my hip. I was pushing my ass back into him and I knew things were heating up. "Tim, we shouldn't fuck right here", Larry said while rubbing his cock into my ass crack. "Larry, we don't have to fuck, but I would love for you to slide all the way into me, bare this time." Larry lifted my leg up and then tool hold of his hard cock, "I am starting to leak Tim, let me add some lube for you". Larry was squeezing his cock and rubbing it around my exposed hole. Then I felt it, his slipper cock head got stuck at my hole. "Ready?", Larry asked while pushing in a half inch. My ass ring wasn't even over this thick cock head yet, and I could feel him stretching me open again, but I answered, "yes please! please put your cock in me". Larry didn't need me to ask again. with his cock head just inside of my ass ring, he gripped my waist and then pushed his cock into me. I let out a slow loud moan as this man penetrated me again. My eyes closed and I didn't care about the world outside of this. I just wanted him all the way in me. I got it what I wanted because Larry didn't pause at all but just sank his entire cock into me until I felt his pubes on my ass. "fuck that is hot Tim. I am all the way in you." I pushed back and ground my ass on his shaft. I felt so full, like I did when he fucked me earlier, hard not to with his big cock. I was clenching my ass as much as I could on his cock, knowing he was trying very hard to remain still and not letting things get out of control. without warning Larry pulled his entire cock out of me and then put this thumb on my ass ring, keeping my hole exposed to him. I quickly turned to him, "no baby, please don't stop now. I need your cock in me so bad". Larry proceeded to hold my hole open and let his cock drip precum all over it. "I want that so bad Tim, just not here. I want to fuck you from behind and let you be as loud as you want". Larry fell back down on his back, that big cock sticking up hard and leaking. I turned over facing him now, "At least let me taste your cock once". I didn't wait for an answer, I lowered my head to that big cock and sucked it into my mouth. I could taste his precum but also my ass on his cock. It as incredible. His arm found my back and was rubbing it gently, I knew he loved me tasting his cock. I was playing with his balls and stroking his cock now, stroking out the precum that I was tasting. I lifted my head off of his cock and squeezed his girth tightly. "Can't suck you dry, I want that later", I said to him. I kissed the top of his cock and laid it down. I laid down on my back now, both of us still very hard. Larry said, "damn I wish I had known all of this earlier today and really glad you didn't run when I pulled my cock out. I was just so horny and you looked so good." We both laughed and I said, "well, I dare you to take that cock out again when we get to your place". All Larry said was, "challenge accepted". Larry and I started talking about other things, besides sex, which allowed our cocks to settle and gave us a chance to learn more about each other. It was nice, but soon that conversation turned back to porn and sex. We both described the porn we enjoyed watching, or type of scenes we enjoy and got us off. We soon realized we both loved watching some retro gay porn because it was all bareback. I was laying on my side admiring Larry's body and cock, but with our conversation on bareback porn and sex, I watched his uncut cock harden and was now leaking with this foreskin pulled tight. I knew right then I need to be face down on his bed with Larry's bare cock in me. I was no hard just watching his cock grow and leak. I said, "Larry?". "Yes Tim". I continued bravely, "I know you aren't sure of your status, but I need your big cock deep in my ass, raw". Larry reached down with this left hand and stroked his cock one long time, more precum flowed, then he looked at me. "Are you sure Tim? Because I want to fuck you so bad, without a condom this time". Now my cock was leaking, almost dripping, when I answered, "Yes I am very sure. Can we please go back to your house now?". Larry didn't even answer, he just started to get up and get his shorts on, which wasn't easy over his big hard cock. I followed suit, donning my clothes and helping to patch up the blanket and whatever we had laying around. When we were ready to go I had to check out Larry again in those lycra shorts. his cock looked so gorgeous semi hard and reaching down the legs of his shorts. Larry coughed politely and said, "do you want to start at my cock or go home and feel it?". I looked up at him and we both smiled. As we were walking down the beach Larry ran into a few friends of his. Older men that were completely naked and enjoying the sun. Some were absolutely gorgeous, hung soft cocks and one even had a scorpion tattoo on his waist, which I quickly noticed and stared. I was introduced to all of them and shook all of their hands. "scorpion tattoo" was Jim. Jim made a point to stand up and I swore stood with his hips pushed out so his already large cock looked even larger. Larry explained that we were heading out for the day, heading back to his house to relax. I got the impression each of these men knew exactly what we were heading out to do. As we were leaving Jim reached out his hand to me, "great to meet you Tim. I hope you do what ever is natural", and I think I saw his dick twitch. I couldn't look directly at his cock, but I am sure it moved. I told him I was sure to enjoy all that comes my way. Jim smiled at that. Larry and I said our goodbyes and got to Larry's truck. As we pulled away down the dirt road, I reached my hand over to Larry's lap and started slowly stroking his growing cock. "Your friends are great, thanks for introducing me". I said. "Yes, they really are a great group of guys. If I wasn't with you I would still be sitting there with them talking about how we wanted to fuck every young boy that walked by." We both laughed. Larry looked at me, "some of them don't really get it up too much anymore, but they sure do talk a great game." He smiled. "Maybe they just need the right motivation", and I winked. Larry kept driving but added, "hmmmm...maybe they do". When we finally arrived at Larry's house I couldn't control my legs from squeezing together. My ass still remembered Larry's cock from just a few hours earlier and I need him in me again. Larry's cock was still very hard under his shorts as he unbuckled. "Let's leave everything in the truck. I will come back and get it out later, but I need to sink this cock into you", he said while grabbing his big dick. We both got out of the truck and walked a little quicker than normal to his front porch. Larry unlocked the front door and stood to the side for me to enter before him. I stepped inside, kicked off my shoes and dropped my shorts, not turning around. Larry closed the door and dropped his keys on a bench inside the door. I felt him move towards me and grab my ass cheeks with both hands, pulling them apart to expose my hole. I reached back and managed to get one hand down the front of his shorts and pulled that cock up and almost out. I could feel his precum on my hand, so fucking sexy. I stroked his cock a few times and then pulled my hand out of his shorts. I didn't wait for him, but rather started climbing the stairs and said to him behind me, "I need your cock in me baby". I heard Larry take of his shirt off and then climb the stairs behind me. I got to Larry's room first, noticing the bed that had just been used earlier that day. I quickly stripped and got on the bed, on my back and lets up so he could see my willingness. Right behind me Larry entered, shirtless and obviously rock hard in those shorts. I watched him strip his shorts off and that big cock was hard, foreskin pulled back, and obviously leaking again. I saw him move to get a condom, just as he did earlier, and I immediately said, "please don't use one this time. I want all of you in me, raw." He smiled at me and said, "just lube this time". He got some lube and then crawled in between my legs. I felt the heat of his cock head between my ass cheeks and soon touching my tight hole as he came in between my legs to kiss me. Larry broke the kiss and looked down at me. "I am leaking like crazy, can you feel it?" I had felt it, his cock head was slipping all around my hole, I knew it was making me wet as well. "I feel it, all of it. fuck that is hot". Larry leaned in again and this time his cock head found my wanting hole and just started to open me up. I moaned deeply as he started kissing me again. With each little movement his cock head pried my ass lips open, begging him in. While his cock head was well lubed and could work my hole open, I knew once that shaft started sliding into me the friction was going to be uncomfortable, and I know Larry knew that too. Once his cock head had entered me, he stopped kissing me. "fuck boy, your hole wants my cock. I need to lube up my cock and get it all the way into you". Larry said. Larry kissed me quickly, and then pulled his cock head out of me. He then got up between my legs and now I could see his wet hard cock. I knew he had been leaking in me, so fucking sexy. I looked up at him, "please hurry and get that cock back into me". Larry quickly got the lube and applied some to my ass, making me wet, and then I watched him stroke his big cock with lube. Then he tossed the bottle on the bed. He moved his cock back to my wet ass and slid it around my hole letting it slip by my loosed ring once, then twice, then his cock head found my hole and stopped. Then he pushed back into me, first the head of his uncut cock, he paused for a few seconds, then continue to push. While much slicker now, his thick cock was definitely opening me up and it was felt so fucking good. Larry's big cock was about half way in, I estimate, then he looked at me. "Fuck your ass feels good Tim, are you ready for more?". My eyes were closing and my head tilting back, "yes sir, please fuck me". Larry kept pushing and soon I felt his hips touch the back of my legs. He was grinding his cock into me. He then pulled out slowly and pushed back in, a slow and steady pace, over and over. Larry's face was tilted up and his eyes were closed as he kept pumping his cock in and out of me. Larry pushed into me all the way and then looked down at me. "Time I am not going to last much longer, it feels too fucking good". I reached down and started stroking my hard leaking cock, "please fuck me and don't stop". He looked right into my eyes, "Tim I might cum in you before I can pull out, and I honestly don't know my status". Larry pulled his cock out and shoved it back in. When he shoved into me again I oozed a little cum. "Larry, I want you to fuck me and don't stop and do not pull out. I want your cum deep in me". Larry smiled, "me too baby". Larry pulled out again, almost all the way out and then shoved back in deep. He continued doing that over and over then picking up his pace. He was looking at me when he said, "I am going to cum Tim". "Breed me baby", I almost yelled. Larry moaned, "fuck yes, take it boy". He pumped me hard two more times and then buried deep in me. I felt his cock swell large and then he was shooting in me and moaning loudly. As soon as he buried deep in me I stroked my cock a few more times and started shooting all over my stomach. I knew right then I would never stop Larry from fucking me or cumming in me. After Larry stopped shaking, he fell in between my legs and laid on my cum covered stomach. He soon fell out of my cum filled ass and I held him closer and stroked his back. I whispered, "I loved that baby, thank you. Your cock is amazing. I can't wait for the next time". Larry eased up and looked at me, "are you sure? I love fucking you bare, but there might be consequences." "Never I would regret baby", I told Larry.

Wow, perhaps I should have had more water? Maybe I shouldn’t have come to the bar straight after working all day in the sun? How many drinks had I had? I am sure this is still my first one? How am I so drunk already? All of these thoughts drifted through the fog in my mind. It was unusual for me to have any money in my pocket, but the summer labouring job I had taken between finishing school and starting university meant I had a little, and the old guy I was contracting for had told me this was the place to come. I was tired after a day’s work, but my 18yo hormones and my raging boner said I was not ready to go straight back to my childhood bedroom in my mum’s basement. So here I was trying to work out how, after just half a drink, the room was spinning. What was in this drink anyway? He had told me to order a “first-timer special”. I had assumed that would be weak, but it must have been rocket fuel. It didn’t taste of much, just sweet with a bit of a metallic aftertaste. I glanced at the others in the bar. I stood out a bit here. My 6’4 muscular frame was in contrast to the fat older guys around the room. Most of them in their 60s with their primes well behind them. Thankfully they didn’t seem to notice I was struggling and alone so I thought maybe I could sneak out without them noticing I was a lightweight. I was just about to turn and go when one of them approached me. Unlike the others he actually appeared quite skinny and his face appeared a little gaunt or wasted. He was dressed almost entirely in black. “You should finish your drink before you go anywhere” he said. Oddly it seemed more like an instruction. I gulped the last third of the glass and he said “good boi” and grabbed my arm as I wobbled a little on my feet. “Before you go you should check out the back rooms” he said gently ushering me towards a door at the rear. I didn’t seem to be walking, but my feet were moving me the way he gently directed, more like I was floating. I went to say something, but the words disappeared before they left my mouth. Before I knew it I was though the back door and into a dark space. The only light was coming from a TV screen and the pulsing trance music was intoxicating. I felt my feet drift me towards the TV screen led by the man in black who was almost invisible in the darkness, like some surreal puppet master. My eyes fixed on the screen, and it took a while for my mind to compute. On the screen was a guy my age, naked, on some sort of swing seat being fucked. My mind swam again. What was this place? What am I doing here? I am not gay! The puppet-master placed my hands on the bench in front of me and I watched as if from afar as he placed cuffs onto my wrists and secured them to the bench. What was happening? I felt his hands roughly running over my body. Wait! I am not gay! His hands went lower, opening my jeans, pulling the band down on my jocks, releasing my rapidly stiffening cock. Wait! What does this mean? I am not gay! He deftly removed my shoes, socks, and quickly my jeans and jock. What was happening? Was this real? I was naked from the waist down! Was this a dream? My legs were floated open and my back gently pressed forwards such that I was over the bench and cuffs were placed on my ankles. I vaguely thought I should protest, but again words floated in my mind but went nowhere. I felt something cold on my asshole, rubbed roughly on by strong fingers. Worked into my hole. One finger, two fingers, three fingers. Twisting motions. Then the fingers were gone. There was a brief pause before something else was placed there. It was bigger. Warm. I felt hands grip my waist and the new thing eased inside. It slid a few inches in, stopped, withdrew a little then went deeper. Then deeper. Then I felt something soft gently brushing my balls. Like they were touching a copy of themselves. I felt a wasted abdomen slap against my ass cheeks. What was happening? One of the hands on my hip relocated to my chest. Groping furiously while I felt whatever was in my ass sliding. Slapping. Building speed. A hand gripped my cock and I knew it was hard. Pre-cum was flowing freely from the tip. The puppeteer increased his speed, what was even happening? Why was he grunting? What was he saying? It was guttural “Fuck……! Yes! take my toxic load! Grrrrr I am breeding you good! Good boi! Good boi!......” I felt it twitching inside me, Felt the thing pressing my balls tighten then relax, and then he was gone. The bench in front of me was drenched in my pre-cum and his DNA dripped from my asshole. Before I had time to even breathe new hands were on me. A new shaft was entering me. A different man stepped in front of me, his hard cock slapping my face. What? His what? What is this? I am not Gay! So why is his cock in my mouth? Why is he holding my head and shoving it down my throat? why is my cock rock hard? I don’t know how long I floated, but I was still dazed as the cuffs were released. I managed to pull on my jeans and stumble out the door just as dawn was breaking. Was it all a dream? Were there even that many men in that bar? Did any of that really happen? That dawn was definitely the start of a new era for me.

Hi everybody! I’ve written a lot of erotic fiction elsewhere, but this is my first story on Breeding Zone. I’m sure a similar setup has been done in the past, but I thought this would be a fun saga to write. The premise is the path of a virus making its way from person to person, claiming more and more victims (both willing and unwilling). Enjoy! Patient 1: Sam The summer of 1983 was off to a sweltering start. Sam had moved to San Francisco three years ago, but he couldn’t remember a hotter period in the city. He’d stayed inside as much as possible, glued to the small AC unit in the bedroom window of his tiny apartment. Of course, that awful flu from last week certainly hadn’t helped. He’d come down pretty suddenly with a raging fever and horrible muscle aches, confined to his room for almost two weeks. He could barely get out of bed, let alone out into that summer heat. Now that he was feeling better, he was looking forward to finally getting laid. It had been too long since he’d had sex. The last guy he’d fucked had been this totally hot flight attendant he’d met on a flight back to his hometown in Alabama. The guy was a total DILF: mid-30s, blonde hair, thick mustache like a caterpillar. The second Sam stepped on the plane he knew he was gonna fuck this guy. They were barely off the ground before the attendant slipped Sam a note asking him to meet him in the first-class lavatory. When he arrived, the guy already had his cock out of his pants and was stroking it. “Get on your knees,” he said. Sam complied, dropping to the ground and taking the man’s cock into his soft mouth. He sucked him hungrily, bringing the guy’s cock to full, beautiful hardness within seconds. “Bend over the sink.” The man pulled his pants down to the ground. His cock sprang out, wet and hard. Sam had only bottomed once or twice before, but this cock was too delicious to pass up. He unzipped his pants, releasing his throbbing cock from his briefs. He stroked it in his hand as he felt the head of the man’s cock rubbing up against his hole. Then it was pushing its way in, tearing up his insides as it sank deep inside. A little lube would have been nice, though Sam never used lube himself when he was the one doing the fucking. He preferred the natural, slick wetness of a man’s insides. The flight attendant fucked him roughly, grabbing his hips and thrusting him back against his cock. Precum dripped out of his cock, which bounced wildly with every thrust. “Such a tight hole,” the man said with a smirk. “You a virgin?” “Mmph… I’m a top… ugh…” moaned Sam. The man laughed, then picked up the pace, fucking him harder. “Sure you are.” Sam just moaned. The cock was rubbing up against something inside him, and as he stroked his cock, he could feel his orgasm just around the corner. But before he could shoot off, the man shoved his cock deep inside him and groaned. “Take that load… fuck yeah,” said the flight attendant as his cock pulsed inside Sam’s hole. He could feel every burst of the man’s seed as it worked its way deep inside his rectum. It was just what he needed to push him over the edge, spraying his own load over the bathroom mirror as he let out a cry. But that had been a month ago. He stayed with his parents in Alabama for the next couple of weeks, which left him no time (and very little options) for cruising. Then, the second he stepped foot back into the city, he’d been hit with that awful flu. Sam hadn’t gone this long without having sex since he’d lost his virginity at 18. He knew he was a bit of a late bloomer, but he’d wasted no time making up for it over the next three years. At 21, he was still in his sexual prime. He was tall and trim, with a body he’d worked hard for and a pretty sizable dick he’d been blessed with. He practically lived at the baths, spending his evenings after work pumping iron and cruising the sauna. He’d gotten off in more guys than he could count, getting his dick sucked and blowing a load in whichever naive bottom just moved to town. Now it was a Sunday morning, bright and hot as ever. He’d used up his sick pay calling out the last two weeks, so he knew he’d have to go back in tomorrow. Today was his last chance to get laid before the workweek. He pulled on a pair of white jockey Y-fronts and some cutoff jean shorts, his dark brown bush peeking out from the top. A lot of guys these days had started shaving, but he loved how manly he felt with a full, dark bush. There was something so hot about seeing a guy’s nose buried in his pubes. Since it was too hot to wear much more than that outside, he tucked a tank top into his back pocket and headed out the door. As soon as he stepped outside he felt the sun beating down on him. Sweat dripped down his chest, practically steaming off of his hot skin. For a moment he wondered if he was still slightly feverish. Perhaps he should stay home after all. But his cock was too busy leading the way, so he wiped his brow and set off in the direction of the baths, already dreaming of slipping into the cold pool. When he turned the corner, the sight of the man at the end of the block almost made him stop in his tracks. He was short and thick, a perfect mix of muscle and curves that Sam loved on the guys he fucked. Forget the skinny twinks–Sam was all about having something to grab onto while fucking. The guy wore a black tank top and baseball cap, which showed off his dark tan skin and beefy chest. As he got closer, Sam could see that he was probably Latino. He had a thin black mustache on his upper lip, and he was looking right at Sam with a gleam he recognized all too well. They slowed down as they passed each other, each turning their heads to check the other out. Sam got a look at the guy’s ass, which looked full and fuckable in a pair of black workout shorts. He locked eyes with the guy again, who smiled and beckoned him with a subtle nod. The chase was on. Sam turned on his heels, following the hot Latino man down the street. He was growing hard at the anticipation of sinking into that tight hole. He shoved his hand down his Y-fronts to adjust himself, then grinned as the man looked back and saw him. The guy kept walking for another couple of blocks before turning down a street lined with a row of apartments. After a minute, he stopped in front of a tall rust-colored building. Without looking at Sam, he walked up the stairs to the entrance and unlocked the door. For a second, Sam thought he’d disappeared inside without him, but as he made his way up the steps, he could see a hand holding the door open. He put his hand on the other man’s, feeling his soft, warm skin as he slipped inside the apartment and the door shut behind them. Without a word, he followed the guy up the stairs. The man’s ass was an inch away from his face, jiggling deliciously in those black shorts. He stuck his nose in close and breathed deeply, inhaling the man’s musk. He’d have his tongue deep in there in a minute, he was sure. The man stopped on the third floor in front of one of the apartment doors. He turned and smiled at Sam. “Dario,” he said. “Excuse me?” The guy laughed. “Dario. It’s my name.” He had a little bit of an accent that Sam found incredibly sexy. “Oh. I’m Sam.” Dario bit his lip. “Sam… would you like to come inside?” Would he ever! He put his thumb on Dario’s lip, pulling open that soft mouth. He slipped it inside to feel the wetness of Dario’s tongue. Dario closed his mouth around it, sucking on Sam’s thumb like it was an audition. “Fuck yeah,” he said. He grabbed the back of Dario’s head and pulled him in for a kiss. His tongue invaded Dario’s mouth, wrestling for dominance. His hands slid into Dario’s shorts and squeezed that thick, juicy ass. He could feel the heat rising in him, urging him to seed this bottom. But before his fingers could make their way into the holy land, Dario broke the kiss. “Follow me,” he said breathlessly. He opened the door and walked inside the apartment, leaving Sam to follow. The place was small but intimate. It looked like Dario lived alone–good. No interruptions, then. Dario stripped off his tank top. He was smooth all over, a thin layer of sweat covering his light brown skin. Sam reached forward and grazed his fingertips against Dario’s skin. He rubbed his thumbs over the man’s nipples. Dario shuddered and leaned his head back, exposing his neck for the taking. Sam leaned in and ran his lips against Dario’s ear. “What are you into?” he whispered. He was playing with Dario’s nipples, enjoying hearing the bottom boy moan. “Whatever you want,” whimpered Dario. He smiled. Right answer. He latched onto Dario’s neck, kissing and licking and biting him as his hands groped the man’s ass. He reached his fingers underneath Dario’s shorts to feel the rough band of a jockstrap. He pulled it back and let it smack against Dario’s ass, making the man moan again. Then he slid his fingers downward, prying apart those sweaty cheeks to find the sweet hole between them. Dario let out a whimper as Sam’s fingertip brushed against his hole. He gently rubbed the outside of it, feeling the smoothness. Smooth holes always made him rock hard. He stuck the tip of his finger inside and wiggled it deep. “Oh, fuck,” said Dario. Sam cut him off with a kiss. His tongue was rough, fighting its way inside the little Latino bottom. He needed to be inside him and he needed to be inside him now. “Bedroom,” he said gruffly. Dario grabbed his cock through his jean shorts, leading him through the living room to a smaller room at the back. The room was dark and hot, with blackout curtains cutting off the light. A fan was running at full blast, but it did little more than swirl the hot air around the room. “Sorry there’s no AC,” said Dario. “Get on the bed.” Sam pulled off his shorts and underwear, letting his dick spring free. Dario laid back against the bed, but when he reached to grab Sam’s dick, Sam grabbed his hands. “No touching,” he said. “You have rope? Handcuffs?” Dario reached into his bedside table and pulled out a pair of cuffs. “Perfect. Now turn around.” He took the cuffs from Dario, then watched as Dario lay flat on his stomach, arms outstretched. Good boy. He put the handcuffs on Dario’s left wrist, then looped it through the headboard before attaching it to his other wrist. He was leaking like mad, leaving a trail of precum on Dario’s lower back. He pulled off Dario’s shorts to reveal his smooth hole. The boy’s ass was so big it looked like the jockstrap could barely contain it. He grabbed his cheeks and pried them apart, mouth watering as he ran his tongue over that tight pucker. Dario was moaning like crazy now, writhing against the bed as he ate him out. He loved eating a boy’s pussy. They were like putty in your hands if you knew how to work your tongue in their hole. But his cock was hard and angry. It wanted in. He rubbed his cock against Dario’s hole and put his mouth against the bottom’s ear. “You want this dick inside you.” It wasn’t a question. “Yes,” whispered Dario. But just as he was about to shove it into that warm, wet slice of heaven, he heard the words that made his blood run cold. “There’s a condom in the drawer.” Sam growled. He had never used a condom in his life. He sure as hell wasn’t about to start now. “I don’t do condoms.” “But haven’t you heard?” Dario looked back at him, eyes wide. “Heard what?” “There’s that thing going around. A virus. My friend in New York was telling me about it. He gave me a pamphlet.” Dario nodded towards the nightstand. It held a small white pamphlet with black lettering that read How to Have Sex in an Epidemic: One Approach. “It says you could get it from getting fucked,” said Dario. Sam huffed. “Well, I don’t get fucked. I fuck. So you don’t have to worry about me, baby–I’m clean.” He rubbed his cock against Dario’s hole again, hoping to make the bottom forget about all this condom nonsense. “Mm.. oh fuck.. It’s not… look, man, I hate it too. But you gotta put one on, okay?” Sam sighed angrily. He was half tempted to just walk out of there, leave Dario handcuffed, and find some bottom at the baths who actually knew how to fuck the way God intended. But the boy looked so fucking hot there, handcuffed and helpless. And that hole had tasted so good… maybe it would be worth it, just this once. “Fine. Where are they?” Dario nodded his head to the nightstand drawer. Sam pulled out a roll of condoms, looking at them in disgust. What was he, a fucking hetero? All this condom talk was making his dick limp. He tore off one of the condoms and set it on the table. He climbed further up the bed, grabbed Dario’s head, and turned it to the side, then shoved his cock deep inside the guy’s mouth. He face fucked him for a minute, getting his dick nice and wet and back to full mast. Finally, when he felt hard as a rock, he ripped open the condom and rolled it down onto his cock. “There’s some lube-” “I don’t need lube,” said Sam. He spit on his hand and rubbed it around the edge of the condom. Then, in one fell swoop, he shoved his cock deep inside Dario’s asshole. “Oh, fuck! Dude, you gotta take it easy,” pleaded Dario. So, maybe he was punishing him a little. So what. He deserved it, what with all that condom bullshit. He pulled his dick out halfway, then rammed it back inside. “Oh! Oh, Jesus,” Dario whimpered. Sam rammed his cock in and out, in and out. He was dripping sweat from his forehead onto Dario’s back, running down that beautiful skin and pooling in the man’s lower back. He leaned down and kissed Dario, thrusting his cock deep inside him again and again. He could feel Dario whimpering in his mouth, no doubt struggling as Sam’s cock tore him up inside. But Sam had enough experience to know that soon enough Dario would be begging him for more. He grabbed the back of Dario’s head and shoved him face-first in the pillow, plowing the man’s hole with reckless abandon. “Take that cock you fucking faggot,” he moaned. Dario’s hole was unbelievably tight, but he couldn’t shake the feeling of how much better it would be raw. The condom felt tight around the head of his dick, making his cock feel less sensitive. He fucked him harder and faster, channeling his rage into his cock. The condom got tighter and tighter around the head of his cock until it was almost too much to bear. Then he felt it–that glorious pop. The condom had snapped. “Oh fuck…” he moaned. His cock felt like heaven inside Dario’s hole. Now there was nothing between the sensitive head and Dario’s warm, wet insides. There was nothing holding him back anymore. He pulled his cock out and thrust it back in, rubbing his cockhead across Dario’s wet fuck chute. “Ugh… Oh… That feels so good,” Dario moaned. “You like that? Like being fucked by a real man?” “Ugh.. yeah… the-the condom’s still on, right?” Sam rolled his eyes. “Of course it is.” “Uhh… are you sure?” He smacked Dario’s ass, making the flesh jiggle. “Don’t worry about it. Now squeeze your ass on my dick.” Dario put his face into the pillow and arched his back up, squeezing his tight hole around Sam’s dick. “Deeper,” he moaned. Sam smirked as he started fucking him again. These bottoms were so stupid. A little bit of dominance and they’ll do anything you say. He couldn’t wait to paint this boy’s insides with his nut, just like God intended. He was fucking him roughly again, lost in the animalistic heat of the moment. His skin felt like it was on fire, hotter than it had been when he was feverous just a few days ago. He slammed his hips against Dario’s cheeks, holding onto the jockstrap like a horse’s reigns as he fucked the shit out of this boy. “Ugh… oh slow down, that hurts…” He ignored him, picking up the pace as he felt his orgasm build. The only thing that mattered now was his own pleasure. He needed to spill his seed, to breed this boy and mark him as his own. He needed to plant his seed so deep inside of Dario that he would be a part of him forever. “Ugh… fuck… I’m coming!” He wrapped his arms around Dario’s chest, squeezing the boy tightly as he blew his load inside him. His cock was planted as far in as it could go, and he felt nothing but ecstasy as it filled the boy’s rectum with cum. He could feel his cock throbbing, pulsing with his heartbeat. He collapsed onto Dario’s back, his cock twitching as it released its last few dribbles of cum. He put his nose in Dario’s hair and breathed in the boy’s scent. It smelled clean and fresh, like a flower waiting to be defiled. Another job well done. “That was fucking hot,” said Dario, his back heaving as he breathed heavily. Sam pulled his cock out of Dario’s hole, relishing one last feel of the boy’s insides. There was a light pink froth on the outside of the condom, a beautiful mixture of cum and a little bit of blood that he sometimes saw when he pushed a bottom to his limits. When he pulled his cock all the way out, he could see the tip of the condom hanging precariously off. He laughed to himself. “What’s so funny?” Dario asked, turning his head to smile at him. Sam ripped off the condom and tossed it in the wastebasket by the bed. “Nothing. Let’s get you off.” He wasn’t a total douchebag, after all. Just because he cared more about his own pleasure than anyone else’s didn’t mean he didn’t like helping bottoms get off. He released Dario from the handcuffs, then turned the boy on his back and kissed him. His hand traced down Dario’s chest, squeezing his meaty pecs and pinching his dark brown nipples. He trailed down the smooth, sweaty skin of his pecs and stomach until his hand reached underneath Dario’s ass, where he slipped his fingers in the boy’s hole once more. “Ahh,” Dario hissed. “It’s a little sore.” Sam kissed his neck. “Cum for me, baby,” he whispered. Dario pulled his cock out of the jockstrap pouch, tugging on it as Sam fingered him deeply. He was working the cum deeper into the boy’s hole, careful to remove any trace of his stealthing. After all, what Dario didn’t know couldn’t hurt him. It wasn’t like there was a real chance of him catching anything anyway. Sam had been to the clinic just a couple of months ago and tested clean. What could he possibly have? “Ugh… oh god, yes,” Dario moaned. He was jerking his cock, his hole gripping Sam’s finger like a vice. Sam shoved his finger in as deep as it would go and wiggled it around. “Cum for me. Now!” Dario cried out as his cock began to spurt. The cum flew up and hit him on the chest, covering those beautiful brown nipples in sticky white seed. Sam kissed him, ravaging the boy’s prostate with his finger as he rode the orgasm. God, he loved breeding these boys more than anything but diddling them to completion was a reward all unto itself. He watched the cum spurting out of Dario’s cock less and less until it was just a dribble. “Wow,” Dario whispered once he’d finished cumming. “That was incredible.” Sam smirked. He pulled his finger out of Dario and sucked it clean. He loved the taste of a boy well fucked. Then he pulled on his jean shorts, stuffing the Y-fronts into his pocket. “Can I see you again?” asked Dario. He pulled on his shoes. “I’ll be at the baths if you’re ever up for another round.” It was certainly possible that they’d hook up again, but not very likely. Sam didn’t like to plow the same field too many times–there were so many other holes to conquer. Still, best to let him have a bit of hope. As he left Dario’s apartment, he felt a sudden burst of energy. Instead of heading home, he set off in the direction of the baths. He’d be ready to go again in minutes, of that he was sure. That month off sex had really shaken him. He needed this, a reminder that he was a man meant to breed. Now that he’d gotten off on his latest conquest, he knew there was a whole world out there just waiting to be conquered.

Part 6 Upon entering the shady establishment the light was dim and the atmosphere was a little hazy due to people smoking inside and not all of it was cigarette smoke. Indistinct rock music was playing over low quality speakers. There were metal support beams, a cement floor, and the walls had chipping paint. The interior looked like an old abandoned factory that was shoddily set up as a bar. I saw various types of men. Short, tall, skinny, fat, some muscular. Many of them in fetish gear and leathers. I was the youngest guy there by a couple decades as far as I could tell. We walked past a chubby bearded guy who looked like a bouncer. He seemed to know uncle Chester. They exchanged looks as we continued inward. It was a little overwhelming being in a place like this. I hadn’t been anywhere this rough. I felt eyes on me from all corners of the room. I had to admit it was feeling quite intimidated but tried not to show it. Uncle Chester found us a table and we sat down with several other men. They were probably the most shady group of guys I’d ever seen. Older men, various body types but no one was in shape. I wore a little smile and tried to be polite. Everyone looked at us. “Chester you old freak. Who’s this young thing you brought with you?” One of the men asked. He was thin but very toned. Veins all over his arms and a raspy voice. A balding chubby bear with a grey beard and large pumped out nipples was next to him across from me. The bear had a small leather vest that covered almost nothing. “Just a new boy toy. Figured I’d show him some of my favorite hangouts.” Uncle Chester conversed with the group of men at the table. We made quick introductions but I could barely remember anyone’s name. Uncle referring to me as his boy toy felt off. But he did say he didn’t want people here knowing I was his nephew. Perhaps it would come off as inappropriate for two gay family members to come to a place like this. But when I thought about it, we kinda already crossed that line. He stole a load from me with his ass and nearly planted one in me earlier. Although he called that a “preview” so did it really count as getting fucked? I’d prefer to think not. I enjoy hanging out with him but some of our play has gone over the line several times. If I didn’t know any better, I’d think he actually was considering me his new boy toy. Chester and the men were recounting past sexual exploits. Their talk was quite graphic. I listened for a while but then I felt something between my legs. I looked down and there was a foot rubbing my crotch. It was the bears foot, sitting across from me. He and the other men were talking to uncle Chester, while he was covertly foot groping me. I didn’t know what to do so I pretended to not notice. My dick definitely noticed though. I felt it springing to life at the contact. “I’ll get us some drinks. You boys chat for a bit.” Uncle Chester got up and left me alone with the men. I don’t think he even noticed me getting groped. “So you’re enjoying your time with Chester?” The veiny man asked. “Yeah I’ve been staying at his place for a few days while I’ve been backpacking.” The bear kept up his under table foot rubbing. At one point he managed to undo my fly and pull my dick out with his toes. He was rubbing my cock with his foot under the table. It seemed wrong to do this sort of thing in public but it was dark and it felt good. I didn’t know if I had the will to stop it. “A traveling man. So you just happened to land in his web? He usually manages to catch all the fresh meat passing through.” “Yeah I guess so. He’s a lively guy.” I tried keeping a straight face and hold back a moan or two. “He he, a subtle way of saying he’s been non stop pumping your ass full of that pancake batter.” That wasn’t accurate but I just awkwardly smiled and nodded. The bear took his foot away. I was pretty hard now. I was almost disappointed he stopped but I was concentrating on making it go down. The bear got up and sat next to me, wrapping and arm around me. “Since you’ve been with Chester I’m sure you’ve been introduced to a lot of kinky fun by now. Your dick definitely responded well.” “Oh Clyde, were you playing footsie under the table? Didn’t take you long to try and score sloppy seconds.” The veiny man chuckled. “He’s a cutie. I couldn’t resist.” He pulled into him and started sucking on my neck. It felt like a bear hug. He was exploring my body with his big hands. His tongue slobbered my neck and collar bone. “Mmm, you’re a delicious boy.” “I think Clyde likes you, Will.” The veiny guy stood up, I saw his dick was out and erect. He wore a cock ring that made his dick bulge red with popping veins down his shaft and an aggressive cock head. He walked over to me and put a hand on me shoulder. “Since Chester has already marked ya, you won’t mind what I’ve got to offer.” He twitched his cock up and down. Pre was dripping from it. Clyde had his hand gripping my cock, stroking it. “I’m not done with him yet.” The bear raised an arm and pushed my face into his pit. He lowered his arm and pinned me underneath. I could barely breathe. His sent was strong and intoxicating. Things were progressing at an alarming rate. “Arther, Clyde, you two playing with my things behind my back?” Uncle Chester came back with a couple drinks. The two men slowly backed off like it was all fun and games. I finally came up for air. My face was covered in the bears sweat. “It’s your fault for bringing in such a handsome little stud. There are plenty of trolls around eyeing him up. We were just keeping him safe for ya.” “How thoughtful of you.” Uncle Chester sat down next to me and handed me a drink. I think it was a whisky neat. “Since you’re letting your hard on fly out Arther, I might as well free the old beast.” “Yeah show us that monster, Chester.” Uncle Chester whipped out his cock. It was hard of course and big as ever. Hard to believe my ass was able to handle even half of that. “So how nice is his ass?” Clyde the bear asked. “Oh it’s heavenly. Will, stand up for me.” Chester pulled me over and turned me around. He saw my dick was out and chuckled. “I’m sure one of you worked him up. They boy is too modest to let it hang out on his own.” He was undoing the flap of the pants and a large piece came all the way off exposing my ass. “See? Ain’t that an adorable creamy peachy?” He held my hips and was showing me off. Arther and Clyde were getting a hand full of my ass cheeks. “Very nice. You should send him over to my ranch. The boys would love to mouth that.” Arther took his cock and was slapping my ass with it. I was relying on Chester to intervene before he got too carried away. “He’s no where near trained for that sort of thing Arther. He hasn’t even taken me balls deep yet.” “Shame. Guess he needs more practice.” Arther pointed his cock between my cheeks and grabbed my hips. With a sudden jolt he jammed his cock in me. I let out a yelp and pulled my ass away. “Careful Arther. Don’t damage the goods. You’re always too rough. Come Will, sit on my lap.” I was more comfortable with the safety of uncle rather than the assertiveness of the two strangers I just met so I was happy to oblige his command. Before I connected all the pieces together, I lowered myself onto Chester’s lap, to get away from Arther’s aggressive cock. But I just traded one cock for an ever bigger cock. Uncle Chester positioned his cock to meet my ass as I lowered and it was too late to move my ass. I came down on his full length and my ass cheeks met his hips. “Ah! Oh shit!” I gasped. Uncles cock was all the way inside me. I felt my guts getting bulldozed. His cock head not giving way at all and asserting its position deep in me. Uncle held me in place wrapping his arms around me. “There. Comfy and cozy. So, Arther how’s the raunch been doing? Business good?” I couldn’t believe it. They were having a casual conversation as if I wasn’t getting impaled on a spike. Chester handed me my drink and continued his conversation. I was trying not to move much. My whole bod weight down on his cock was a much different experience. I was having a hard time adjusting. How long was i supposed to sit like this? Was I supposed to carry on like it wasn’t in me? After a moment Arther noticed I was still having a hard time with it. “Looks like that monster of yours is taking its toll on the boy, Chester.” “He just needs to get used to it. I haven’t been this deep before. Look.” Chester pulled up my shirt and lean me back a little. The other men could see a vague bulge in my stomach where uncles cock was pressing through. “Damn, it’s definitely up there.” Clyde remarked impressed. I took a sip of my whiskey and tried to relax, but it was hard. I contemplated my situation. Once again uncle got his cock inside me. Although this time he wasn’t “preview fucking” me, so did this count as sex? It’s a little alarming how many times today my poz uncle has managed to penetrate me, but so far nothing is coming of it. The two of us are just sitting together while he chats with his friends. Oh… my poz uncle. I have a poz cock raw up inside me. This is bad right? Nah, he isn’t fucking me. He isn’t ejaculating. I think this might be fine. Admittedly, it was a little embarrassing to be having his cock up my ass with a bunch of shady strangers onlooking, but everyone’s casual demeanor kinda put me at ease as my body was adjusting to uncle’s length. Chester and Arther talked about mundane things. Clyde was watching the bulge in my stomach. Periodically uncle would twitch his cock and it could be be visible through my abs. The initial shock was gone but my insides still felt like they were being rearranged. As Chester and Arther talked, Clyde put his foot on my stomach and rubbed his sweaty sole up and down. Uncle Chester took notice. “Ooh I can feel that through his belly. It’s pretty good Clyde.” He kept rubbing the cock bulge in my stomach with his foot. Uncle Chester was receiving a foot job while it was still in me. I felt uncle’s cock harden more. His conversation continued with Arther casually but his voice was sounding slightly strained. His cock was twitching more and my abdomen was being pinched between a meat pipe and a bear’s foot. Clyde was pinching his nipples and looking at me. His foot pumping never stopped. He looked over to a corner of the room that looked like the bathrooms and back to me. As if to say in a single glance. ‘I’ll take my turn with you next in there’. I wasn’t sure I wanted him to fuck me but his foot action felt good and his nipples were so long I wanted to know what they tasted like. Oh god, am I really thinking such lewd things already? As I was thinking to myself I noticed uncle Chester wasn’t talking anymore. The table conversation died down and now everyone was focused on Clyde rubbing Chester’s cock though my stomach. Chester’s hands were balled into fists and he seemed focused. Arther was playing with his cock. A couple other men at the table were watching the show as well. “This may be a first for me. Are you getting close?” Clyde asked Chester “…almost.” He grunted. “Nice, pop a load off for us Chester. How does that death stick feel in you boy?” Arther encouraged. “It’s okay…” I muttered. It was getting easier to endure but it felt like uncle’s cock was getting harder inside me, growing bigger. The both of us were sitting still, the only movement coming from Clyde rubbing my stomach. “You’re being modest. Chester takes some getting used to and you look like you’re dying there he he.” “He should be… mf.. broken in after this…” Uncle was having a hard time getting his words out. He grabbed Clyde’s foot and moved it upward slightly. “Right there Clyde… that’s my tip… oof… focus on that spot…” Clyde was now rubbing the ball of his foot on the area just below my ribs. He was massaging the spot in little circles. Uncle Chester was really enjoying it. “Will… you’re doing a good job… just endure a little longer for me... fuck Clyde…. Now I remember… why I like ya so much…” It was a strange turn on. I was mesmerized on Clyde’s big meaty bear foot working on my belly. Thinking back to uncles house, I was wondering if Clyde would want me to lick it for him. Arther was approaching like he wanted one of us to suck him. He was stroking his cock as he was rubbing my shoulder. “Hey Clyde, it’s on its way, keep up that pace… oh fuck…” Oh crap should I be getting off? “There! Trains leaving the station. Agh!” Uncle Chester’s body stiffened. I quickly tried to get up, my ass taking forever to slide off uncles cock. Only the tip was left just inside my ring as I felt it spasm. Arther pushed on my shoulder, causing my ass to slide a few inches back down onto uncles cock. “Agh… fuck… yeah, deeper!” Uncle grabbed my cheeks and squeezed them tightly around his shaft, as he grunted. “Unf! Oomf!” He thrust his hips up to dig in deeper. His ass lifted up off the chair, his hands pull my ass down. His cock pulsing as it sunk its way balls deep again, causing a bulge in my stomach from his rockhard mushroom head. “Ah, fuck! Flooding your colon! Ah!….ohhhhhhhhhhh.” Uncle Chester let out aloud grunt than a long satisfying exhale. I resisted against Arthur’s hand and pulled my ass up off of uncle Chester‘s cock. His head left my ass with a pop and several ribbons shooting up in the air. It covered ass and part way up my back. It was so hot and thick. Shit, did I get off in time? Uncle Chester stroked the last few globs from his cock and his flow stopped. The guys at the table seemed slightly amused. As if it was something they saw many times before. Was this place really that’s sleazy? I figured we would have gotten kicked out for doing some thing that lewd. But no one seemed too phased by it. I for one had quite the adrenaline rush. My heart was beating, my ass was sore, and I was slightly out of breath. Arthur position himself behind me, rubbing his cock on my cum covered ass. He positioned the tip at my home and tried to push in. His tip was just parting open my loosened sphincter when I quickly made an excuse. “I’m gonna go to the bathroom.“ Excused myself from the table to get a moment alone so I could collect my thoughts. I’m sure I could handle this type of scene, but it was a little much all at once. When I entered the bathroom, I was alone there. I wanted to examine my ass to make sure there was no cum inside me, but when I inspected with my fingers, my ass cheeks and hole was completely glossed in uncle’s sperm. I wasn’t going to stick a finger inside, or else I might push his poz cum in. I cleaned off with in one of the stalls and was ready to leave when someone came in. It was Clyde, he followed me into the bathroom. “Hope you loved my foot action boy.“ He groped my chest and was pushing me back into the stall. “It felt nice… I should probably get back…” “Did you get loaded up good?” “No, or I don’t think so.” “I should inspect your ass, see if any of that old disease spreader paste is gunked up in ya. Turn around.” “That’s not necessary…” “You can trust me boy” Clyde turned me around and bent me over the toilet. He sucked on his fingers and shoved it up my ass, swirling it around. “That’s a nice warm ass. But my fingers are no good. I need to use something a little bigger“ That’s when I felt him withdraw his fingers and point something meatier at my hole. I knew what it was. He was going to shove his cock in me. I pulled away and got up to leave, but he grabbed my head and brought it down to his chest. One of his long nipples poked my lips. “Suck on daddy’s milker.” He held me tight, but at least it wasn’t him trying to fuck me so I opened my mouth and started sucking on his large nipple. It was salty and firmer than I was expecting. He seemed pleased with my mouth action. He reached down and rubbed my crotch, my semi hard cock getting fully erect again. “Good boy. Enjoy these man tits. I pump them every day for boys like you to suck on.” I went back-and-forth between his nipples, ravenously sucking, and gently chewing on them. I think I had a new kink awakening in me. I lost track of time of how long we were there. At one point I had to withdraw from him. He seemed pleased, but not entirely satisfied. “Im not done with you yet. I’ll get old Chester to lend you to me at some point.” When we exited the stall, there were a couple older men there pissing. They looked at us curiously. Clyde left first while I bent over the sink trying to get a drink of water to cool off. “What a cute round ass on display.” One of the old men remarked. I felt hands grab my ass from behind. When I looked in the mirror, I saw one of the old men behind me. He was probably in his 70s. He was thin and very sickly looking. Dark sunken eyes. Shirtless and sagging chest with a wrinkled leathery body. Black leather chaps with no pants or underwear. In the mirror I saw him adjusting his cock behind me. “Hey are ya gonna ask the boy if wants that dirty thing in there?” The other old man asked. “You saw him getting passed around earlier. I don’t think he cares.“ He pressed his cock against my hole and grabbed my waist with his bony fingers and thrust his hips forward. His cock slammed in. He was average in length, but he started fucking me with enthusiasm. “That’s right, let grandpa treat your slutty ass, right. Oh yeah, gonna fill ya with my old jizm.” I was gonna pull away and get him off me, but the old man didn’t last long. “Oh fuck yeah!” He planted his hips deep and his whole body trembled. I felt his cock spasm several times inside me as the old guy moaned. “Ohhhhh, fuck. Haven’t had a young ass like that in years.” He withdrew and stepped away. I fell to my knees, creeped out that some guy as old as my grandfather just unloaded inside me. The other old guy was stroking his cock the entire time. He also has an average dick but his balls were huge like two plums. He looked like he was ready to blow. He came over to me and shoved his cock in my mouth. It taste like piss and old fish. He started desperately fucking my throat. “Oh yeah, you’re gonna swallow all this.” He didn’t let me get away. It took him a minute, but he eventually burst in my mouth. Oh my god, it tasted foul! It was like his balls turned rancid and they were pumping my throat full of expired mayonnaise with the same consistency. His hands pulled my head into him tight. His balls rested on my chin, twitching with each spurt. I only had two options, either swallow all of it or let it fill my lungs. “Oooh fuck…” he grunted. It kept coming! His crotch had a musky scent, his cock kept pulsing in my mouth. …Three *gulp …Four *gulp …Five *gulp …Six *gulp …Seven mouths full of his strong harsh cum. It was foulest thing I ever tasted but I managed to swallow it all without gagging. Once he finished he sighed in satisfaction, and let go of me. A small glob oozed out his tip. Is was gelatinous and had a translucent pale yellow color, as if it really was rancid mayo. Gross, is that stuff really fermenting in my stomach right now? “Nice job boy. Most guys end up throwing up on my horseradish, but you kept it down. I gotta go see to some friends, but I promise you next time I get you to myself my load is going up that ass of yours.” Both the old men left, and I was finally alone again in the bathroom. I felt nauseous and violated, but finally there wasn’t anyone else around. I was getting a little worried about my popularity among the crowd. A lot of these men aren’t the types I would normally fool around with. But uncle wanted to take me to a spot he liked so I’m trying to be open minded about it. Ugh, my stomach hurts, what the hell was that old guys cum made of? “Looks like you’ve been having some fun in here.” Uncle Chester was standing in the door looking at me. He seemed amused. His cock was semi-hard and sticking up a bit. “Uncle Chester! I’m sorry, they were kind of forceful…” “It’s alright Will. I was hoping you would find some playmates here. I new you’d be popular. But did I hear that right? Did you really swallow Saul’s load? All of it?” I put a hand on my stomach and felt it gurgle. It was embarrassing knowing that I was digesting that old troll’s nasty, thick cum. “Yeah, I didn’t have much of a choice. I was surprised about how much there was. It’s like it wouldn’t stop.“ “Yeah, old Saul has been known to be the most voluminous cummer around these parts. He usually shoots out half to a full cup, although it’s not the best tasting jizz there is. I’m just surprised that you managed that. As kinky as I am, I don’t swallow that stuff.” As messed up as it was, I was feeling a little bit of pride, knowing that I could handle something uncle Chester thought was difficult. But on the other hand I felt quite dirty from it. “It wasn’t that bad, I was able to swallow it just fine.” A bold face lie. It was the worst thing I ever tasted but I was feeling a little cocky. I didn’t want to come off as too inexperienced around here. I’m just glad I didn’t have to do that again. “Oh, really? Okay then I’ll invite Saul over more often. Since you like it so much, I want to make sure you get to experience it when he has properly prepared. I think his record for cumming is a pint.” What?! That’s impossible! There no way I could swallow all that! My stomach gurgled again at the thought of it, or perhaps that was because my body really didn’t like digesting what was already in me. Uncle Chester walked over to me as I was still kneeling on the ground. His dick was eye level with me. He held my chin and gently rubbed his cock on my face. “You look like you have a bit of a tummy ache there Will. How about I give you something to help with that? Remember during our twister game I told you I would give you a special treat? Well, I originally came in here to piss, and your mouth is at perfect urinal height.“ “You want to piss in my mouth?“ he was tapping the tip of his cock on my lips. “I want you to enjoy drinking my piss Will. Everything in my bladder emptied out down your throat. That should help make your tummy feel better after swallowing all that yummy Saul cum.” “But uncle, I can’t-“ He slipped the head of his cock in my mouth. “If you can swallow all of Saul, then this should taste like candy by comparison. Just relax and enjoy it. It’s my special treat for you.“ Uncle put his hands on his hips and arched his waist forward. “Close those lips tight Will. You don’t want to spill any.“ Uncle closed his eyes and let his head lean back a little. He took a deep breath and exhaled as he relaxed his body. “Oh yeah. Here it comes.” My mouth was immediately flooded in a salty tangy fluid. My uncle was pissing in my mouth! Instinctively I immediately started gulping down as fast as I could. Uncle Chester was moaning as it flowed. Gulp after gulp, I swallowed uncle‘s piss as best as I could. He had a lot in him and my stomach was getting really full. I felt his urine sloshing around in my stomach, mixing in with Saul’s thick horseradish. I can’t say it tasted good, but it was far better than what I just swallowed a moment ago. Eventually uncle’s flow slowed down and came to a halt. I sipped up the last few drops leaking out of his tip. “Good boy, Will. You did a great job on your first time with piss drinking. How was it? Good?“ “Yeah, it taste great uncle, I loved it.“ I lied with a disheveled tone. He was so enthusiastic about it, that I didn’t want to disappoint him. I might have laid it on a little thick. “Excellent! In that case, there’s a new rule with you staying with me. Every time I have to piss it’s going either down your throat or up your ass. You are now officially my toilet nephew he he he!” Oh god, I should not have said that ‘I loved it’. Uncle’s house rules are changing drastically. We will need to discuss that rule later. I hope he remembers that I’m still his nephew, and not one of his recon hook ups. I got up to my feet and washed my face off in the sink. Uncle Chester was rubbing my ass. “What’s this white stuff leaking out of your ass? Did one of those dirty old men dump a load inside you?“ “Um, yeah, one of them did. The older leathery one.“ “Oh, then that’s fine. No harm in that load. At least I don’t think so. It’s been a while so I don’t know what he has. But I can’t leave you messy like this.“ With that uncle Chester dove his face in between my cheeks and started licking the cum off my asshole. “Ah…” I gasped at the feeling of his tongue down there. He was swirling it around my hole and digging it inside eating up that old man’s cum that was left behind. It felt amazing having a tongue in my ass. I’ve never been rimmed before. Even if it was from my uncle, I couldn’t help but melt at the service. After several minutes of rimming uncle came up and held me. We stared at each other in the mirror. His cock hot dogging between my cheeks. “Your ass tastes divine Will. Ain’t that a cute sight. You look so much like your father when he was younger.” “Thanks uncle.“ That made me blush. As he held me, he wiggled his hips around and positioned his now fully erect cock between my cheeks, poking his cock head against my asshole. “And this thing likes the taste of your ass as well.” He dug his hips forward and started to bury his cock up inside me again. I broke the embrace and turned around. Uncle’s cock sliding out and now poking my belly button. “I know you like to play around but perhaps we shouldn’t be doing penetration?” “You managed to enjoy yourself penetrated on my cock earlier.” “Yeah that was okay I guess. But it was in front of a lot of people and I didn’t want to make a scene.” “We definitely made a pretty good scene. I even blew a load deep in yah.” “What?! Really?!” “Nah, just kidding. You just barely made it off.” “Oh good!” I sighed a relief. I was worried wither or not I cut it too close there. “Or did you? He he he” Uncle Chester was nearly mocking with his tone. “Come on, that’s not funny…” “Oh relax Will. All bottom sluts get pozzed eventually.” “But-“ “Okay no more of all that. Come on.” Uncle guided me out of the bathroom and back into the dark industrial bar. The two old guys and Clyde were chatting with Arther at the table. They glanced in my direction across the room as if I was the topic of conversation. I was morbidly curious as to what they were talk about. Uncle Chester was walking me towards a different part of the bar. It was a long hallway with broken windows and a metal spiral staircase leading down into pure darkness. “This first floor is just the bar and lounge area. Down here is the cruising area. Kinda like a bathhouse.” The first floor wasn’t cruisy enough?! Men just have casual sex and no one bats an eye. How could downstairs be any worse? “Uncle Chester? I’m not sure I’m ready for that.” “Uncle? Shit Chester. This is the nephew you wouldn’t stop raving about?” Arther was behind us. Probably on his way down to the ‘official’ cruising area. “Whoops, guess the cats out of the bag.” Uncle seemed more amused than upset. Like he was caught trying to pull a prank or something. “That means you brought untainted goods here. Oh he’s gonna be popular. I’d love to fill him up.” “Well that’s up to him, but I’d love to watch you fuck his brains out and fill him with your assorted concoction.” As Arther walked past us he stuck a finger up my ass making me jump a little. He sucked on his finger as he descended into the abyss. “Well, I figured you’d be getting plenty attention as is being a handsome young man around here. But now I guess the dirty old fuckers around here will be extra on the prowl.” “Maybe we should head home?” “Nonsense. The night is still young. And you might find an ass to unload in that ain’t too grizzled. That is if you’re not busy getting fucked.” “I don’t think I want to get fucked down there.” “Tell ya what. If someone tries fucking you that you don’t like. Come find me and I’ll slide my cock back up in you. That way they’ll see your ass is occupied.” I was trying to make sense of how that logic worked. But before I could get a word out, uncle Chester guided me by the hand and we were making the decent down.

This will be a relatively short story, based a little on real events, but also greatly exaggerated. Also im not a writer and I know this so sorry about any Grammer issues lol. Me and my husband are relatively open, we often look for a third for the bedroom. Well lately we both got into the idea of fucking in a public area, to put on a show. We didn't know where to start so decided on the local bathhouse. Flex here in cleveland. I wanted to make it a little exciting. I wanted to get cuffed in a swing. This excited the both of us, he loves being in complete control. So on a Saturday night, we grabbed our cuffs and headed to the local bathhouse. It was alot busier than we thought (probably because it was a Saturday night). Now we've been here once before on a much slower night, so we had a general understanding of the layout. We decided we would use the swing thats in its own tucked away room, there was just a door with a padlock, and red-light. He helped get me in the swing and cuffed my hands and feet to the straps so I couldn't pull away. Then he put a ballgag and blindfold on me, to help with the roleplay of it all. I wanted to feel like I had no control and just feel like a hole. Well while we were setting up a couple people saw and stayed for the show. He lubed up, taking his time to put on a show, and slowly started to enter me. He was getting me nice and open before he really started to fuck my hole. He was going so hard I thought the swing was going to come falling off, it felt like he was trying to break my hole. He was putting on one hell of a show, calling me a stupid cumdump slut for getting tied in a swing for men to use. He was really turning me on, I could hear guys cheering him on. "Fuck yeah breed his little ass" "fill that little cumslut" and so on. I was in complete ecstacy. I could feel a couple hands on my thighs and felt someone who must have been jacking from the show shoot on my thigh and balls. This sent my husband over the top and he jack hammered in to me 3-4 times shooting his load deep into my hole before collapsing ontop of me. "Fuck that was hot, hope you guys enjoyed the show" He pulled out and went to undo my wrist, when another guy lined up and started to enter me. "Hey, we were just putting on a show this is my cumslut, gonna have to find another" I could hear him scoff a bit clearly upset. He slammed balls deep once and pulled out. "Thats cool I'll just bust on him" I could hear people get disappointed that they wouldn't get a turn and the room was emptying out, besides the guy vigorously jerking while massaging my balls/taint. "OH fuck, I don't have the key for the cuffs, SHIT" I felt panic start to set in, am I really stuck in a bathhouse swing??? He's gonna have to go find the key and the only lock for this door is on the inside to the room. My husband pulled the blind fold over my eyes and pulled the ballgag from my mouth. I could finally see, and noticed the muscle daddy still jacking at my hole. "Hey sorry to cut this short but I'm gonna need a minute here alone" I could see the daddy smirk and say okay and walked out. My hubby closed the door to the room. "Okay so I'm going to need to go grab the keys to unlock you, I'm hoping that they're in the car so it should be a quick run to the parking lot. Tho worst case scenario I'm gonna have to run home and grab them" "Really? That's like 30 min away, are you sure you don't have them tucked away somewhere?" "Positive, look I'm going to run and make it as fast as I can, I'll close the door to the room so nobody comes. I'm so sorry" "Uhg it's okay, it was definitely a hot experience just PLEASE make it fast I don't like being alone in this position." "I will don't worry! I'll be right back!" He gave me a kiss took a step out the room looked around to see if there was anybody nearby waiting to use the room. It looked clear so he shut the door and headed out. No more than 2 min after he shut the door, someone was opening it. It was the muscle daddy. "oh I thought you guys were gone by now, he really lost the key?" "Yeah he's running to the car to grab it, he won't be long" "OH okay, well I'll stay and keep you company. There's alot of guys here who would love to take advantage of your position. " "Thanks that's something I was very worried about" I felt nervous especially since he never shut the door after walking in. "Of course, and I'll also finish jacking on your hole while we wait, I help you, you help me. " He walked between my legs and I could feel the tip of his cock brushing on my hole. Playing with the load that was now leaking out of me. "Okay I guess that's fair but, please no fucking" "Thats fine what I'm doing feels amazing and the view ain't bad." He was jacking and brushing my hole with his tip and I could feel him poke ever so slightly into my hole a few times. I let out an involuntary moan because it was just so sensual and hot. That was a mistake. "You like that don't you?" "Yeah it feels good but please remember don't stick it in" "he's really taking his time aint he? I have an idea let's get these back on you first of all." He reached over and pulled my blindfold down and put the ballgag back in my mouth. He started poking his head in and out of my hole. "If your husband can make it back before i cum, then I'll only cum on you, but if he can't . . ." I felt him scoop the load that was shot on me earlier, which he must have used to lube himself up, before slamming into me balls deep pulling me in as he did. All I could do was let out a muffled scream. "You get whored out door open to anyone who wants you" I tried to fight the restraints but it only turned him on more. He started Jack hammering into me. I started freaking out wondering where my husband is . "Looks like we got another crowd forming here. I hope he's fast because bitch I'm getting close." It felt like what must have been 15 minutes by now, did he have to go all the way home? That means I'll be here for another hour alone. I didn't have much time to think however because my rapists pace started to quicken and I could hear him grunting and sure enough o felt it. The unmistakable feeling of a cock twitching shooting rope after rope of cum deep in my ass. "Fuccck that hole is nice and tight, but I don't think it's going to stay that way." I fought the restraints some more. Crying into my gag begging to be left alone. "You trying to turn us on more? Because it's working, love a bottom who squirms" I felt him slowly pulling out, I assume for the unlookers, so I try to push him out faster, big mistake. You could hear a "pop" as his head left my hole followed by the sound of cum pouring from my hole and splashing on the floor. "Welp I don't see him anywhere so it looks like your ass is free game boy." He slapped my ass, pulled out a marker made a tally and started to walk away. "I'm not sure when his husband will be back so if you want to breed his bitch better make it fast" I felt another guy line up and shove balls deep. Making me scream into the gag. "Fucking lucky find, not often we get a no limits cumdump taking loads" "I haven't cum in a few days so your gonna get a big load, fuckkkk and fast too your so wet and tight" I could feel guys on both sides of me rubbing there precum covered cocks on my inner thigh. "Here it cums bitch, fuck yes take this load" He made another tally and I felt another guy take his place and just stopped fighting it, I was just their little rape hole. There wasn't anything I could do. I started to lose track after the 8th guy who raped their load into me, they were so quick one after the other cheering each other on. I felt some of then just shoot their load on my hole while it was still being fucked, another all over my thigh and balls. I was bother covered and filled with so much anon cum. "Damn you've been busy boy" I recognized the voice to be my first rapist "Well I brought you a few gifts for all the hard work you did" I could feel him pressing something into my hole, one, two, three I was starting to feel a little full. "I went around finding all the cum filled condoms I could find for you, could only find 12, now to just pack them deep in you. " He lined up and hammered my hole "Well fuck your not tight anymore, but thats okay I love a sloppy hole" "Gonna give you one last load before you get your final gift" He hammered at my hole hard trying to cum as fast as he could "Fuck yes slut your never going to forget this, fuck here it comes" He breed me one last time deep. He pulled out and admired my destroyed hole. "Well I promised you 1 final gift" I felt someone line up at my hole and start pushing in what felt like a baseball bat. I was screaming into my gag again trying g to pull away. "Calm down baby I'll open you up first, start nice and slow. This is only the head, we have another 10 inches to go" "I found him fucking some bottom in the asylum, takes him forever to cum." "Yeah everybody struggles to take me, but you'll get the job done right?" "Alright I gotta head out, I work tonight. If you want to make sure you finish you might want to shut and lock the door, his dumb ass husband left to find the keys to unlock him so who knows when he'll be back" "Aight thanks for the heads up, and for the hole, good shit" I was horrified at what was going to happen, I felt him pull out, I heard the door shut and lock latch. What was going to happen to me . . . "Now it's just the two of us. Fuck I'm gonna tear that ass up boy." He lined up again and I kept trying to fight free and stop the assault. "I see you want it rough huh" He grabbed me by the hips with one hand and lined up with his other. And slammed into me balls deep. I never felt that kind of pain before. I was seeing stars it was just too much. "If you wanna fight it ima have to give you all 12 inches the hard way." He started slam fucking me it was too much. "Fuck you can really take some dick, so much Nutt pouring out of you. I can't remember the last time I got to rape fuck a hole, should have started like this" I was struggling to stay conscious it was all so painful he was so deep it hurt so bad. "You might be the first person to make me cum more than once" I couldn't take it anymore and passed out . . . Unknown to me he fucked two loads into me after I passed out as well as 2 more cum filled condoms he was holding onto. I came too when I heard knocking at the door, my big dicked rappist still just taking long slow strokes in my hole. He picked up the marker and made 4 tallies. I also felt him writing underneath them. Before he pulled out. I never felt so empty before. "Hot ass man message me for the content, looks like we're done" I heard him take a few steps back, stand there a moment then I heard a photo shutter, he was taking a picture wtf. "See you around" He turned unlocked the door opened it and left. "Oh shit" My husband was back and quickly got me out of the restraints. Apologizing profusely. I took my blindfold and gag off. "I'm so sorry I had to drive all the way home, then that guy was asking me all kids of questions when I got back about the restraints, and if i ever let other guys fuck you, I'm just so sorry" That asshole kept him distracted to make sure his friend got to finish "It's fine I just need to go to the bathroom" "Of course take your time I'll be in the car unless you want me to come with you? "No I just need my clothes and my phone" "Of course here you go" He went to the car, tho I noticed he was rock hard as he left. I went to the bathroom to wash off and get dressed. I looked in the mirror, and could see on my inner thigh what I counted to be 38 tallies and a phone number. I remembered what the last guy said and decided to text it. "Hey I'm untied, what did you want to show me?" "Hey sexy that ass was hot, I want it again. Here's something to remember it by" He sent me over a picture of me still in the swing, hole gaping and leaking cum and condoms, it looked like I got fucked by the hole bathhouse. I reached for my hole and sure enough I could feel a condom poking out. I decided to just shove it in get dressed and get out of there, I'd take care of it at home. But first I responded back "That was so painful, I've never went thru anything like that. But I can't help but to find it hot in some sick way if you want to rape my hole again let me know" With that I finished getting dressed and went out to meet my husband The end P.s. the real life version of this he did forget the key but it was in the car. And only 2 guys raped my hole (they were watching the show and mad they were teased) before he got back. I didn't want him to feel bad for leaving me there so I just told him it was his cum.

Jack was given his flyers to hand out. He was nineteen, skinny, with sandy hair and light brown eyes. He skin could be described as basic white. He really was just a dude that didn't stand out. He was gay. He never did anything wild. Only had one boyfriend and that was it. In college now, he was looking for friends, and more. It was a very small college. The only gay organization was run by a student who made everything the group did about promoting safe sex. Today, they were going to go into the local gay bars and hand out flyers. Jack was.not very comfortable doing this. He did not have a problem with the message, he only did safe stuff. However, doing all this made him nervous. He was only nineteen and was only allowed into the clubs because it was still early, around five p.m. and the club owner just wanted them to get done and leave. Jack did not talk to anyone at first. He just walked around his area, put the flyers on empty booths and tables and offered them to anyone already there. Then he met Kevin and Greg. Kevin and Greg were both having a beer after work. They were older gentlemen who were the opposite of what the flyers said they should do. When Jack offered them the flyer, Greg stopped him and asked Jack to.join them for a minute. "Why are you doing this?" Greg asked, no Palace intended, just curious for the reasons. "I believe in it." He responded. Jack suddenly felt him mouth get dry. He was struggling to find his voice. He was very attracted to these.men. There was something about them he could.not figure out. Oh, they were both great looking. Both were athletic and clearly went to the gym often. That wasn't it. There was something else. "Do you mind if we ask some personal questions?" Kevin asked. "I don't mind, I guess." Jack shyly answered. "Have you ever had sex raw?" Jack admitted that he never had. All his sexual encounters were with condoms. He admitted,why he was saying so much to these guys was beyond his understanding. He opened up about how every time he gave or received a blown job protection was worn. He said that was drilled into him since he came out as gay. The couple told.him that it was so sad about that. "My friend, they are lying to.you. We know from personal experience that raw sex is so much better. Neither oral or anal. Skin on skin is how it is meant to be. It fels.so much better.' Need told him. " Maybe, but what about HIV?" "What about it? We both have it. We have gifted it to many guys." They went on about past.experiences and how much men loved what they offered. Jack was suddenly being called to leave. Apparently, the group overstayed their welcome. Jack said goodbye. They said that they were going to be here a couple of more hours. Jack thanked them for their time. He left with the group. At the campus meeting place, everyone was talking about how annoying people were. Jack did.not feel like sharing. He made an excuse to leave.and started walking back to.his .dorm. He was unsure why at first but, he walked past.his dorm and off campus. He wandered a bit until he found himself in front of the club he was at earlier. The bartender recognized him and wanted him to leave. Jack quickly said he thinks he dropped his keys at a.booth where he was chatting with two guys. He would be there just long enough to look and then leave. When Kevin and Greg saw him approaching, they met him and suggested they leave, since he was not 21 yet. Jack walked with the couple to their car. Jack was told to get into the back seat. He did as told. He was shocked to see Greg also get into the back. As Kevin drove away, Greg grabbed the back of Jack's head and kissed him hard. It was the most passionate kiss he ever had. Then Greg unbelief Jack's pants. Greg gave him his first blow job sights condom. "Oh fuck." Back softly said. Kevin smiled and said, "It is so much better, right?" All.Jack could do was give a nod. It didn't take long for Jack to cum. He shot his load into Greg's mouth. When he had taken all of the load, he gave Kevin a quick kiss and then kissed Jack again. As Greg shoved his tongue into Jack's mouth, he tasted cum for the first time. He loved it. A few minutes later, they were at the couple's home. The three started a strong make out session. Getting naked while doing so. Jack was both excited and scared about what was happening. He was experiencing something brand new for himself. The fact that these two men were HIV positive should have scared him off. Instead, he got more excited thinking about it. "Jack, you sucked Greg, I think you should return the favor now." Kevin suggested. Jack got on hon knees and took Greg' hard dick in his mouth. It was the biggest dick.he had ever sucked. A good seven inches. Kevin was even bigger. Greg was tasting another man's cock for the first. This was the first time he gave a man a real a blow job. All his previous experiences were pathetic in comparison. He loved the taste, the feel, the scent of it all. He knew he needed to work on his skills. Right now, he was.enjoying it all. Soon Greg was saying, "yeah, suck my toxic dick. Yeah, I M going to cum in your mouth. I am going to give your mouth my Poz cum. Yeah, I am cumming, I am cumming. my toxic cum is in your mouth. Swallow it. Swallow.my HIV load." Jack did as he was told. This was the greatest moment of his life. Kevin, as hard as he has ever seen a man, was asking if he was ready for the next experience. Jack knew what was next and he was ready for it. End of part one. Part two is coming soon. Let me know what you think so far.

I can't believe it's been nearly a year already. Although they do say that time flies when you're having fun, and I've been having A LOT of fun, so perhaps I shouldn't be so surprised. On October 28th last year, my friends threw their annual Hallowe'en party. They usually invite around 20 people, and some go all out with their costumes while others show up in regular attire. Knowing the crowd that would be there, I had swiped a medical gown from my doctor's office while I was there for my physical. I intended to walk around all night with it tied behind my neck but otherwise open all the way down. In a more genteel setting I might have worn a pair of boxers underneath, but I knew this crowd would get a kick out of seeing my bare ass all night. And those who didn't, fuck 'em! I got to their house about an hour after the party's start time, and was the first to arrive. I was wearing regular clothes to avoid scandalizing the neighbors. Dave and Mark moved to a snooty, very 'Christian conservative' neighborhood a few years ago, and as much as I knew they did so in part to make a point, still I didn't want to cause any trouble. I rang the doorbell and Dave answered. He and Mark took a lot of pride in their party, and so it was no surprise that he was decked out in a suit straight out of the 1920s, complete with a toy Tommy gun slung over his shoulder. I could see the disappointment on his face when he saw me in regular street clothes. "Al Capone?" I asked. He nodded in reply. "And you're - Jay?" There was a tiny note of irritation in his voice. "I'm about to be 'Patient Jay'," I said. "Let me run to the bathroom real quick." On my way to the lavatory I passed Dave's husband Mark. "Dave's not going to be happy about that outfit," he remarked. "Nope, he's not," I replied. "I'm heading to change now, don't worry!" A few minutes later I emerged from the bathroom, naked as the day I was born except for the thin cotton of the medical gown. I was still the only guest there, so I headed for the kitchen to see if I could help set up. Dave and Mark were both distracted, placing plate after plate of party food on the kitchen island. "What do you think?" I asked from the doorway. As they turned to look in my direction, I spun in a circle so they could get the full effect. Both burst out laughing. "I love it!" cried Dave. "I knew you wouldn't disappoint!" The doorbell rang, and as Mark walked to the foyer, Dave turned on some music. They have an amazing whole-home setup that lets them stream music from their phone to speakers all over the house. The opening notes of 'Monster Mash' blared from a speaker mounted under a kitchen cabinet. So began a steady stream of guests, and within an hour most of the 20 invitees had arrived. The house buzzed with conversation and laughter as the drinks flowed freely and the plates on the kitchen island were slowly emptied. Many of Dave and Mark's friends were couples, but they had invited three other single guys besides me. One of them was Sankar, a mid-30s tech engineer. He had worn a half-assed costume that consisted of a green skull cap and a bright orange-red shirt with the Sriracha logo on it. I had never met him before, but I had heard through the grapevine - otherwise known as Dave and Mark - that he was nicely hung and loved to fuck bareback. Being a 'raw is law' bottom myself, I knew I had to get to know him. He was standing quietly in a corner of the dining room, holding a beer and looking less than enthused. I meandered through the crowd and positioned myself next to him. Leaning over, I introduced myself. "I'm Jay," I said, trying not to scream in his ear but wanting him to hear me over the noise of the party. "Sankar," he responded. "Nice costume." "Thanks!" I replied, then spun around to give him a glimpse of my tight bubble ass. His eyes lit up. "That's the best thing I've seen all night," he said with a smile. "Let's see it again." I spun around again for his amusement. When I came face to face with him once more, he had unzipped his pants and had pulled out his cock. Still soft, it was at least seven inches long and four inches around. My mouth began to salivate and my hole gave an involuntary twitch. "I'm nine-and-a-half inches hard," he said, looking me straight in the eye with a smirk, "and it's thick. Think you can handle it?" I was no novice at bottoming, and while he was on the larger side his cock was not the biggest I had ever taken in my ass. "Oh yeah," I replied. "Just one thing," he said, the tone in his voice becoming more serious, "I'm poz and detectable, so I only fuck with a condom unless you're on prep." His revelation caught me a little off guard, though not in a bad way. In fact, I felt my own cock stiffen at the news. I was a raw-is-law bottom for a reason, and had never once taken prep. Yet after thousands of random, anonymous encounters with men I met on my travels all over the country, I had yet to receive the 'gift' I so desperately craved. Dave and Mark knew I was chasing the virus, and I found myself wondering now, did they know his status? Perhaps they did, and had invited him in the hopes I might hit it off with him? I glanced around the room hoping to find one or both of them watching as I chatted up Sankar, but neither was in sight. I turned back to my new friend. "I've been on prep for years," I lied through my teeth. If Dave and Mark did know his status, they had obviously not told him that I was a bug chaser. "Cool," was his only reply. Standing before him as I was, I blocked the view of his cock from everyone else, so I was the only one who could see the massive slab of meat hanging from his fly. He looked past me to check the crowd, then spit in his hand and slowly rubbed his cock. Instantly, it began to grow. I suddenly grew light-headed and I had butterflies in my stomach. "Turn around," he said matter-of-factly, placing one hand on my hip and gently goading me to do his bidding. My heart was pounding and my palms were sweaty, but I readily complied. A little more spit, rubbed first on his cock and then onto my hole. He pushed the gown aside and guided me back toward him until I could feel the tip gently press against my asshole. I looked around at the crowd, and all seemed oblivious to what was going on in our little corner. More than one of the other guests - okay, most of them - had watched me get fucked on one or more occasions, and in a few cases I had opened my holes to them. Coupled with the fact that I had been having sex in adult theaters, video booths and public rooms for a few decades, I had no inhibition when it came to having an audience. I grabbed the back of one of the dining room chairs to steady myself as Sankar began to press his cock harder against my hole. My years of fun with large cocks paid off; the tip popped inside, and he grabbed both my hips and pulled me backward onto him. FUCK! It felt so good! I let out an involuntary moan that was just slightly - okay, a lot - louder than the music, and a few of the nearer guests looked over in our direction. "All right! A show!" one of them called out, drawing attention from even more of the partygoers. Soon the dining room was filled to capacity, with guys in various stages of inebriation goading us on. My ass had opened easily for Sankar's huge cock, and I happily bounced up and down, savoring the sense of being stretched wide with each thrust. He was holding me by my hips and I now had both hands on the back of the chair, using it as leverage to slam my pelvis against his and milk that wonderful toxic load from his balls. My mind began to go blank in what I like to refer to as a 'fuck fog', a state in which I am completely focused on the sensation of getting fucked and my only thought is of the rich, creamy reward I'm working for. As I descended into the haze, I caught a glimpse of Mark and Dave, standing at the front of the group of onlookers. The last thing I saw before I totally gave in was the two of them clinking their drink glasses together in a toast. Sankar's hips slapped against my ass with every thrust. In my mind's eye I could see the tiny drops of viral pre-cum already dribbling into my hole, looking for a way in so they could change my life forever. It was finally happening - a poz top was giving me his gift. The thought made me the happiest I had ever been. At last, it was time for him to knock me up. His hands grabbed my hips tighter and his pace quickened. I felt his huge cock swell even more, pressing more tightly against my sphincter as it prepared to fill me with seed. Then it happened. With a roar that may have awoken some of the neighbors, Sankar rammed his cock deep into my guts and unloaded. Shot after shot of poz cum filled my hole. As the pulses of his cock subsided and his grip on my hips relaxed, the crowd cheered. Coming out of my fog, I watched as Mark and Dave raised their glasses in salute. Sankar pulled his massive cock from me, and as I always do I spun around, squatted, and took it in my mouth to clean it off. It had the flavor of ass and cum that I love so much, perfectly balanced. Another round of applause, and the crowd broke up to get more food and drink and continue their conversations. As I squatted, some of the precious poz cum he had deposited inside me slipped out onto the hardwood floor. Desperate not to waste a single copy of the virus, I knelt on the floor and licked up every drop. I stayed close to Sankar that night, though while I was grabbing a drink in the kitchen I did warn Mark and Dave not to tell him that I wasn't on prep. I took another load from him once most of the guests had gone, and I saw him a few more times after the party. Alas, the company he worked for transferred him across the country a few months later. I had gotten the fuck flu and tested positive (hooray!), so I finally did tell him that I wasn't on prep. As I had feared, he severed communication and I haven't heard from him since. Mark and Dave didn't stay in touch with him, either. So here I am, coming up on the one-year anniversary of my pozzing. I completely understand why he severed ties, but I am sad that Sankar won't be there to help celebrate. This year's party is coming up on the 26th, and Mark, Dave and I will be raising a glass in his honor.

Chapter 2 We got to his place within thirty minutes. Thirty minutes that I had great difficulty to hide my excitement (mentally and physically) in public transport. Jamal didn´t make an effort to do so, but looked so nonchalant about it, that probably less people would give him a second look, while I was red from frantically trying to stuff my erection to the side. Well, if they didn´t take a look at his bulging pants that is. Then they would look more than two times, I swear. When we got to his flat, we practically ran through the doors and up some stairs. When the doors closed, he pinned me against the wall and gave me a long, slow, sensual kiss. I was a bit surprised by how gentle he was. But then he smiled at me and said: „You really need to calm down sexy. You look so nervous! And… well, nervousness is not a good match for trying to fit something into you…“ I looked down for a second, a bit ashamed, but also realizing that he was right. He was obviously big and I needed to relax. „So, lets get cozy first, shall we?“ Jamal asked. Want something to drink? Alcohol? Or I´d suggest a little G.“ I was taken aback by his directness. Had he really just suggested to put a drug into my drink? „Uhm, I think…“ I trailed off, confused. „It´s fine sweety, you´ve probably never tried it, right? Let´s just have a little and then you can decide if you want more or not. I`ll also have some and you can watch me measure.“ It was hard to argue with that. „No worries, I won´t try to knock you out, that´s no fun at all.“ „…okay. Yeah but just a little.“ We went into the kitchen, he prepared some coke and drew G from a little glas vial. I watched curiously. „1.6 for me and 1.3 for you sweety. I´m bigger so I can take a bit more.“ He flexed his arm grinned and then handed me the drink. I had to laugh a little at his display and took my drink. „To a great night!“ Jamal said cheerfully. „To a great night!“ We downed our drinks, it tasted nasty, but we had a sip of coke afterwards, so it was okay, „Lets get over to the sofa.“ Jamal suggested. When I turned around, he placed his hand on my ass and guided me like that to the living room, which made me hard again. The room was nice, clean, with a big U-shaped couch around a table, looking at a big ass TV with speakers all over the room. „Looks like somebody likes to watch movies.“ „Indeed“, he said. „All sorts of movies. How about some porn for now?“ he said with a wink. „Haha sure. What do you like to watch?“ „I´ll show you some, lets start with this.“ The TV showed a big, muscular guy and a twink getting slowly physical. They kissed and the twink started groping the other guys bulge. „Reminds you of something?“ asked Jamal. „Well… I guess you could say that.“ I quipped and sat down on the sofa next to him, letting my hand roam over his arms and pecs for a while, then settling on his bulge and giving it a squeeze. It was massive. He kissed me, more forcefully this time. We went on like this for a while, my hand still on his straining bulge, feeling it flex from time to time. When he let go of me, he put my other hand on his bulge, too, and looked into my eyes. I tried to pump his cock through his shorts, but then reached for his buttons and fly. „Becoming more comfortable, hmmm?“ he asked with his sexy, low voice. „Feeling the G sweety?“ I was a bit startled, but then realized he was right. „Yeah, I guess… feels like… waves? And I´m way calmer.“ „Good! Do you like it?“ „Yeah… yeah I do.“ I said. „Then go on…“ I reached to unbutton his pants and see the monster hiding in there with my own eyes for the first time. When I managed to pull his pants and underpants down far enough, it flopped out against his belly. “Wow!” I just said. I marvelled at it! It was not only big, but such a nice color, with a thick, lighter head and slightly curved upwards with some veins running along it. My mouth watered by the sight. “Haha, don’t just say that. Show me you like it!” With that he took my hand off of him and pressed me by my shoulders down to the floor. Fuck, I love a guy who takes control! I looked up at him and saw him grinning widely. He obviously loved seeing me between his legs, marvelling at his cock. I felt a bit embarrassed, but then he smacked his cock into my face and the thought disappeared into thin air. I saw his dick, his grin, and between those two were his massive pecs, his big body and… My thoughts trailed off. I just wanted to worship this beautiful, hot fucker. “Move your head closer and stick your tongue out!” he ordered. I did what he told me and his scent enveloped me, even before he planted his cockhead against my tongue. I loved it. He smelled a bit like fresh sweat and just… manly. Just then I realized, that he had smeared a drop of precum against my tongue. Fuck! “Swallow that sweety. Get a first taste of my babies in you…” I savored the slight taste and then swallowed my first bit of his cum. Fuck! I realized that I definitely wanted more! He took something from the table and then a heard a click and a hiss. I was startled and looked up confused. He sucked on a glas pipe while watching me. When he saw my confusion he smiled and exhaled a cloud of white smoke just above me. It smelled weird, but not as bad as cigarettes. “Sorry, this just gets me in the mood even more.” He winked. “I guess you´ve never smoked from a pipe like that?” I shook my head. I had smoked from a bong, but that? “No worries, it just makes horny as fuck and doesn’t taste so bad like some other things you can smoke. Wanne try?” Before I could respond, he already held the pipe in front of me and used this hissing lighter. “I, ehm…” “Just slightly suck it when you see the smoke coming out of the hole on top, like now. Go on!” I don´t know what drove me in that moment to suck my first cloud of t into my lungs. Well, I mean… I don´t know EXCACTLY that is. He was still a stranger after all, this was a hookup and I didn’t know what that was in the pipe. In that moment I couldn’t even think about consequences, it all went too fast and I was too horny. But after all, I was between the legs of one of the hottest studs I´d ever seen, sucking his dick and he wanted me to… he was so nice and dominant at the same time, he just pushed all of my buttons. So I just did it. And things started to change.

So I messaged him a few days later. Me: Looks like the weather should be good this week. I would really love to suck your cock in my pool and if possible top you. I love to have guys cum over and sit on the edge of the pool while I suck them off. Him: Sure, I would love to do more but a blowjob is also welcome too. I am versatile and would love to play in the pool. Me: Let’s do 3pm. I will be in the pool already. Just go through the gate on the side of the house. About an hour before 3, I showered and cleaned out just because of habit. While I was soaping up I fondled my cock and found my mind racing with the thought of playing with a unmedicated POZ man. I barely could wash my cock and balls as I got super hard and could feel my cock swelling wanting release. I made it into the pool just before 3pm and floated until I heard the gate open and close. I turned over and swam to the edge to see him walking towards me. His description matched from the website. Wearing a white wifebeater t-shirt and red running shorts, white in his fifties 6' 2'' with his head shaved . He smiled as approached and said “ Hi, my name is Mike.” I smiled back and said “Welcome to my pool Mike, why dont you strip and sit on the edge of the pool.” I watched him take off his shirt and saw that he had a fairly defined chest, with not a lot of body fat I could make out the clear lines of his chest muscles. It being a sign of how toxic he was and how far along he was in his unmedicated journey. He slowly wiggled out of his shorts all the while looking at me directly with that burning desire we all have seen before. As his shorts fell to the ground, his cock sprang out on its own showing he was shaved all over. I could feel my own cock getting harder while feeling my mouth salivating thinking of when it would be able to taste his cock. A few seconds after admiring his 8 inch cock, I then noticed that he had a small biohazard tattoo directly above his cock. I patted the wall next to where I was and he stepped over and sat on the edge of the pool. I moved in between his legs and saw his cock up close and personal. I smiled up towards him and then looked down again to see a drop of POZ pre-cum on the head of his penis. I slowly lowered my tongue and tasted his tip with my mind racing that I was going to taste POZ cum for the very first time. My heart raced as the sweet salty taste hit my brain and I knew I wanted it. Slowly I enveloped his cock into my mouth and took his whole 8 inches in one motion. My nose rubbed against his belly and I could feel his cock hitting the back of my throat. I began to rock slowly up and down on his cock as I felt a hand on the back of my head. I sucked his cock for several minutes enjoying feeling the veins and flare of his cock. I could feel his cock getting harder and his head beginning to flare. Just as I thought I would be rewarded with a large load in my mouth he pushed me off and whispered “Not yet.” He slipped into the water and we embraced I could feel both of our hard cocks againist each other as he slipped his hands around my ass and began to massage it.